vi CONTENTS

11. CHENA...

12. SCRAMBLE .......

13. MPD..............

14. PROSECUTION....

15. DEFENSE..........

16. VERDICT..........

 AUTHOR'S NOTE,

.205
.232
.252
.275
.297
.316
.338

1
PROBLEM

It was a nice castle, with high turrets, solid walls, a deep
moat, and an elevated office suite whose picture window
overlooked the nearby community of nymphs. Fire
cracker plants grew around the wall, useful for starting fires
in the mornings, and the crackers tasted good too. The con-
nected orchard had pie trees of the most sinfully delicious
varieties. The mistress of the household was exactly as beau-
tiful, devoted, and accommodating as her husband desired.
A man could hardly ask for a better situation.

Except for one or two small things. ' 'Where is your worser
half?" Veleno muttered, looking apprehensively around.

"Don't worry," the Demoness Metria replied with a smile
as her scant clothing shimmered into nothingness. "I sent
Mentia off to see the Demon Grossclout about our other
problem."

"Other problem?"

2   PIERS ANTHONY

She pretended not to hear. "Grossclout's such an intrac-
table cuss that it should take her days to pry any kind of an
answer from him."

"That's a relief!" he said, looking more than relieved.
"It's not that I want to be critical, but—"

"But Mentia is slightly crazy," Metria finished. "And you
married me, not my worser half. But because she did fission
off from me, being disgusted by my new goody-goody atti-
tude after I got half your soul, we can't keep her away. She's
the half of me you naturally don't like—the soulless half,
dedicated to making your life half-muled."

"Half-whatted?"

"Horsed, equined, donkeyed, asinined—"

He kissed her. "I think I could fathom the word if I con-
centrated. Let's make hay while the sun shines."

She looked perplexed. "Hay? I thought you had
something else in mind." A tantalizing wisp of strategically
placed clothing appeared.

"I love it when you tease me," he said, picking her up
and carrying her to the master bedroom.

She assumed the form of a nymph. "Eeeeek!" she cried
faintly, kicking her marvelous bare legs in the nymphly way.
"Whatever am I going to do?"

"You're going to make me deliriously happy, you lus-
cious creature."

She inhaled, enhancing what hardly needed it. "0, sigh,
how can I escape this hideous fate?" she wailed cutely, kiss-
ing him on eye, ear, nose, and throat.

They fell together on the bed, in a tangle of limbs, faces,
kisses, and whatnot. "You are the best thing that ever hap-
pened to me," Veleno gasped around the activity. "You're
just the most wonderful, beautiful, lovable, exciting, fantastic
person in all Xanth'"

"You damn me with faint praise," she muttered, clasping
him with such ardor that description would be improper.

Another demoness popped into the chamber. "Oh, there
you are, Metria!" she exclaimed. "No wonder I couldn't find

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   3

you around the grounds. I have brought you what you most
vitally need."

Veleno stiffened, but not in the way he desired. "Oh, no!"

Metria looked up from what was occupying her. "At the
least opportune time, of course. Do you mind, worser half?
I happen to be busy at the moment."

Mentia peered closely. "Oh? Doing what?"

"Making my husband deliriously happy, of course, as only
a demoness can."

"When not being annoyingly interrupted," Veleno mut-
tered.

Mentia peered again. "Sorry. I thought that was a grimace
of pain on what's-his-name's face. Are you sure you are
doing an adequate job, better half?"

"Of course I'm sure!" Metria said indignantly. "He has
not complained once in seven hundred and fifty times during
the past year."

"Oh? What about that groan he groaned just now?"

"That was when you appeared!"

"Well, if you feel that way, I'll just depart with what I
brought, and never never return."

"Oop, no!" Metria cried with alarm. "I need it!"

Her husband, somewhat bemused by the interruption, put
in two more words. "Need what?"

"Never mind," Metria said. "It's a soldier matter."

"A what matter?" he asked.              '

"Secluded, cloistered, isolated, remote, detached, ob-
scure—''

"Private?"

"Whatever," she agreed crossly.

"But what could be private from your husband?" he asked
somewhat querulously.

"Yes, whatever could you be suspiciously concealing
from your trusting spouse?" Mentia echoed.

"Can't we have this discussion some other time?" Metria
demanded, frustrated.

4   PIERS ANTHONY               /

"Of course, dear," Mentia agreed. "I'll pop back in dur-
ing the next century." She began to fuzz out.

"No, wait!" Metria cried. "Now will do after all."

"Why, how nice," Mentia said, smiling with something
more than good nature. "But don't you think you should
introduce us first?"

"Whatever for? He knows who the mischief you are, from
ever since you returned from that madness with the gargoyle."

"Yes, but he may have forgotten. I've been away a whole
hour, you know."

"That long?" Veleno inquired with resignation.

Metria gritted her teeth. There was nothing half so annoy-
ing as half a demoness! But she knew her worser half would
not give over until she had her half-baked way. "Veleno,
this is the Demoness Mentia, my soulless worser half, who
represents what I was like before I got half-souled, except
that she has no problem with vocational."

"With what?"

"Idiom, language, speech, expression, locution, utterance,
articulation—''

"Words?"

."Whatever. Instead, she's slightly crazy."

"Yes, it's my talent," Mentia agreed proudly.

"And, Mentia, this is my husband Veleno, formerly a
nymphomaniac, but he hasn't touched a nymph since I mar-
ried him and took half his soul."

"Yes, but hasn't he looked at nymphs out the window,
with a glint in his—?"

"Pleased to meet you," Veleno gritted, drawing free a
hand and extending it. "Now will you begone?"

"Charmed, I'm sure," Mentia said, forming a pair of pin-
cers on the end of her arm.

"Ixnay," Metria murmured wamingly. "Mortals are pro-
tected from harm in this castle."

"Oh, that's right," Mentia agreed, disappointed. The pin-
cers became an ordinary hand, which shook Veleno's hand.
"That was one of the conditions of the restoration. Well,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   5

now that your mortal man and I have been properly intro-
duced, I will give you what you most need, Metria."

At last! But Metria still wasn't easy about this. "Veleno,
dearest, why don't you take a little snooze for the moment?"
Metria suggested dulcetly, covering his eyes with her hand.

"But what could you need that I have not provided?" he
asked, frowning.

"Yes, I'm sure he will be really, truly interested in this
very important secret matter," Mentia said, sitting on the
edge of the bed, so that her thigh touched Veleno.

"Oh, all right," Metria said, really crossly.

"Have no concern, dear, I will explain it excruciatingly
clearly," Mentia said. "What I bring is information to help
abate your incapacity, so you won't be a failure anymore."

' 'What incapacity?'' Veleno demanded.' 'My wife has made
me deliriously happy almost continuously since we married."

"That is the problem," Mentia said. "She has helped you
with the chore of summoning the stork seven hundred and
fifty—" she peered again "—and a half times this year, and
more times during the prior year when I was too busy to be
with her, unfortunately, and yet the stork has not gotten the
message. She is clearly inadequate in this department."

Veleno pondered, slowly realizing the truth of this state-
ment. "That hadn't occurred to me," he said. "I was too
delirious to think of the stork. But how could it fail to get
the messages?"

"That is precisely what Metria wants to know," Mentia
said. ' 'Whatever could be wrong with her to bomb so badly
in so many attempts? Whatever could make her such a sore
loser? Especially when I could so readily have—"

"Nuh-uh!" Metria and Veleno said together.

"So she sent me to .ask the most intelligent creature she
knows, the Demon Grossclout, for advice," Mentia contin-
ued without concern, "and he instantly delegated me to con-
vey that essential advice to her. Naturally I delayed not half
a whit to honor that stricture. Her failing is simply too serious
to permit any delay."

6   PIERS ANTHONY

"Thank you so much, Worser," Metria snarled.

"You are so welcome. Better. I knew you would want to
attend to your washout without delay." Mentia's form
fuzzed, and assumed the likeness of a giant lemon, then a
cooked turkey. "I am thrilled to have been of so much help."

"You haven't been of much help yet," Metria said grimly.
"What did Grossclout say7'

' 'Oh, that. He says you should go ask Good Magician
Humfrey."

"But Humfrey charges a year's service for a single An-
swer!" Metria protested. "I don't want to pay that! That's
why I went to Grossclout."

"Grossclout did add a few words," Mentia said. "I be-
lieve those words were mush-head, cheapskate, and serve her
right;'

"That's Grossclout, all right," Metria agreed. "He still
holds a grudge just because I chose to sand my nails in his
dull magic classes at Demon U."

"Actually, that was I who did that," Mentia said, smiling
reminiscently. "Back when we were inextricably bound to-
gether as alternate aspects of a single demoness. Those were
the days! But I did not see fit to remind the Professor of
that." She paused reflectively. "I might be able to remember
a few more of his words, if it's really important," she offered
helpfully.

"Thank you so much, no," Metria said. "I think I have
fathomed his altitude."

"His what?"

"Manner, disposition, temperament, bent, inclination, pen-
chant—''

"Attitude?" Veleno inquired.

"Whatever," Metria said crossly.

"From the height of his eminence," Mentia agreed.
' 'Well, if you need no further assistance or advice on tech-
nique—''

"None!" Metria said.

"Too bad." Mentia faded out.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   7

"You want the stork to deliver a baby?" Veleno inquired
as Metria resumed activity.

"Yes. It's what married couples do. Raise children."

"But demonesses don't get babies unless they want
them."

"Precisely. I want one." She looked away. "I suppose I
should have told you, and I can't blame you for being an-
gry."

"But I'm not angry."

"You aren't? But it might interrupt the delirium, and give
you the solid obligation of raising a child."

"Exactly! I want a family, now that it occurs to me."

Metria gazed at him with adoration tinged substantially
with relief. "Wonderful!"

Now he was thoughtful. "The stork must figure that our
signals aren't serious."

"Which is ironic, considering how strong we have made
them. I've just got to get the stork's distention!"

"The stork's what?"

"Observation, mindfulness, notice, focus, application—"

"Attention?"

"Whatever. What do you think I should do?"

He considered. "I think you should go to ask the Good
Magician."

"But then I would have to leave you alone for a year."

"Surely you could return on occasion. It might mean you
could make me deliriously happy only three or four hundred
times in that year, but I think I can survive that deprivation.
After all, I want you to be happy too."

"You dear wonderful man!" she exclaimed, and pro-
ceeded to do the impossible: to make him twice as delirious
as before.

But before she went, she checked around the premises, de-
bating with herself, because her worser half had decided to
unify for the occasion, now that there was a chance her life

8   PIERS ANTHONY

would become interesting again. 'Do I really want to do
this?' Metria asked herself.

'Why not? It isn't as if you have anything important to do
around here.' Mentia had fissioned off in disgust when Me-
tria married, got half a soul, and fell in love, in that order.
Her worser half claimed to have been on a grand adventure
with a gargoyle, and helped save all Xanth from madness,
but that was surely an exaggeration. She had merged as soon
as Metria stopped being nauseatingly nice to her husband.

'If you had half a soul, you would have a different aiti—
attitude.'

'Praise the Demon X(AJN)<h that I have not been corrupted
with any portion of a soul,' Mentia agreed. Their dialogue
was silent because it was internal; no one else could overhear
it. She pointed with their left hand. 'There's a sand worm;

step on it.'

'I will not,' Metria retorted. 'That wouldn't be nice.' She
lifted the worm carefully with their right hand and inspected
it. It was, of course, made of sand; if direct sunlight or water
touched it, it would powder or dissolve away. So she put it
back in a dry shaded section, and watched it wiggle off.

'Disgusting,' Mentia remarked to no one else in particular.
'But you can redeem your demonly nature by squishing that
June bug.'

'No way. Kill a June bug and the year loses its most ro-
mantic month.'

Mentia grimaced with the left side of their face. 'I'd rather
have you half-bottomed than half-souled.' She looked
around, using Metria's left eye. 'I see that go-quat tree is
fruiting.'

'So is the come-quat tree,' Metria agreed. 'Veleno likes
them, when he's coming and going.'

'Which is he doing when he's alone with you?'

'The opposite of what he wants you to be doing.'

But Mentia could not be shamed. 'Here is my favorite: the
grapes with an attitude.'

'Sour grapes,' Metria agreed. 'Your kind.'

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   9

'So why are you dawdling around here, instead of getting
moving to the Good Magician's castle?'

'I'm just not sure it's right to leave my husband on half
rations.'

"There's all the food he needs, growing right around the
castle here.'

'Half rations of delirium.'

'Oh.' Mentia looked around again, until the left eyeball
was oriented completely to the side. 'Let's make it easy,
then. See that winged nut tree?'

The right eye swiveled. 'Of course. The nuts are almost
as nutty as you are.'

'If the right wing nut flies first, we stay right here. If the
left one flies first, we pop over to see the Good Magician.'

'That would be a crazy way to make such an important
decision.'

'Precisely. Agreed?'

Metria sighed. It was as good a way as any. 'Agreed.'

They watched the two nuts quiver. The right one spread
its wings. Then suddenly the left one lurched into the air and
flew across to the nearby bolt tree. 'How romantic,' Mentia
said, amused by what the boldest bolt did with the nut.

'Why don't you find it romantic when Veleno and I—'

'Once is amusing. Seven hundred and fifty times is droll.'

'Not when you're in love.'

'I'm glad I'll never be in love. Let's be on our way.'

Metria couldn't dawdle any longer, even if it did seem
somewhat nutty or screwed up.

The Good Magician's castle looked ordinary. Its wall and
turrets were set within a sparkling circular moat, which in
turn was inside a ring of mountains. Neither would be any
problem for a demoness to pop across.

But Metria was unable to pop across. When she tried, she
bounced off an invisible barrier. 'Dam, I forgot!' she swore.
'The old fool has a shield against demonly intrusion.'

10   PIERS ANTHONY

'That's what you consider swearing? That's not even wor-
thy of the Juvenile Conspiracy.'

Worse, she was unable to fly or dematerialize in this vi-
cinity. Obviously the Good Magician had improved his de-
fenses in the past century or so. 'We'll have to plod across
the way mortals do.'

Metria plodded. As she approached the ring of mountains,
she saw that they were in the shape of huge loaves of sugar.
Fortunately the slope was not too steep to prevent her from
climbing. It was a pain, having to leg it instead of pop or
float it, but she wasn't going to let it balk her.

She crested the mountain—and abruptly lost her footing
and slid helplessly down toward the moat. Here the sugar
was loose and granular, offering no purchase. Soon she was
unceremoniously dumped into the moat.

And promptly booted out again. She sailed back over the
mountain and landed on the ground beyond. The grass
hopped out of the way before her derriere struck; it was the
grass hopper variety.

"That's boot rear!" she exclaimed aloud. "The moat is
filled with it."

'I think I begin to see a pattern here,' Mentia remarked.
'I think I'll leave you to your challenges.'

'Oh no you don't!' Metria retorted. 'You talked me into
this nuisance; you'll help me see it through. Besides, I don't
trust you with my husband while I'm away. You might
promise him heaven, and give him hell, and I'd get the
blame.'

'Curses! Foiled again.'

Metria tackled the mountain again. From the outside it was
solid sugar, easy to climb. As she approached the crest, she
trod extremely cautiously, but found no break in the steep
sandy slope. The moment she stepped on that, she would be
dumped into the moat with a kick.

This was definitely a challenge. That meant that not only
would she have to struggle to find her way past this one,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   11

there would be two more beyond it. "What a pity!" she
swore in frustration.

'What a pity!' her worser self mimicked. 'That half soul
has denatured you.'

'So it made me into a nice person,' Metria retorted. 'So
what's wrong with that?'

'It's undemonly: I'll bet you can't even say poop.'

'Of course I can say peep!'

'Point made.'

'Well, if you're so demonly, how do you propose to get
us across this sweet mess?'

Mentia considered. 'The mountain is sweet, but the moat
isn't. It likes to kick donkey.'

'So it boots rear. That's its nature. Tell me something I
don't already know.' Metria rubbed her booted rear; if she
weren't a demoness, that would really be smarting along
about now.

'Maybe if we made it sweet, it wouldn't have so much of
a kick.'

'Make it sweet? But how—' Then Metria saw the point.
'Let's get busy.'

She formed her hands into scoops and began scooping
loose sugar down the slope. Soon she managed to start an
avalanche. Sugar slid grandly down and plunged into the
moat.

After she had scooped as much of the mountain into the
water as she could, she found that she was able to descend
without sliding. She-had taken the edge off the slope. She
went down and stood at the bank of the moat, which now
looked somewhat soggy. She poked a finger into it, and
tested a drop of soggy water on her tongue. There was only
a little bit of tingle. Sure enough, she had pretty much de-
natured its kick.

However, the moat was now a mass of sickly sweet muck.
The mere touch of her feet ift it was enough to make her feel
somewhat sick, as if she had overeaten or overimbibed. Since
demons neither ate nor drank, she knew this was more magic.

12   PIERS ANTHONY

She would be very uncomfortable if she waded through all
that, even if she didn't get her rear booted out.

So she walked around the edge until she came to the draw-
bridge, which was in the down position. She had not been
able to reach it before because the steep slope had dumped
her where it chose to in the moat, but now it could not stop
her from reaching it. She had surmounted the first challenge.

This becomes dull,' Mentia said. 'I'm going to take a nap.
You handle the next challenge, and I'll handle the third,
okay?'

'Okay,' Metria agreed. She wasn't concerned about her
worser self, as long as she knew where Mentia was.

She set foot on the planks of the moat—and something
buzzed up before her, barring the way. It seemed to be two
dots, like an incomplete ellipsis, except that they were up
and down instead of across. "What in tintinnabulation are
you?" she demanded.

"I don't understand: What in what?" the dot formation
asked.

"Bells, ringing, music, jangle, discordance, melody—"

"Try again: None of those words make sense," the dots
said angrily.

"Damnation, hell, abyss, underworld, hades, inferno, per-
dition—"

"Let me guess: Tarnation?"

"Whatever," she said crossly.

"You think you're cross?" the dots demanded. "You're
positively sweet, compared to me: I'm as angry as anything
gets."

She peered at the dots. "Just exactly what are you, BB
brain?"

"I'm an angry punctuation mark: an irritated colon," the
dots said. "And I am going to make you pause before you
continue."

"How long a pause?"

"Just this: As long a pause as it takes."

"As it takes to what? To refresh?"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   13

"I thought you'd never ask: As it takes to make you give
up and go away."

"I get it! You're another challenge."

"Too much of a challenge for you: Give it up."

Metria tried to walk around the nasty colon, but it moved
over to shove her into the moat. She tried to jump over it,
still being unable to fly, but it sailed up to intercept her, its
dots glowing fiercely. She tried to crawl under it, but it
dropped down and made a pooping sound that warned her
back. There was just no telling what it might do. She tried
to push straight through it, but it got positively spastic and
she had to desist.

' 'How am I supposed to get past you?'' she demanded,
annoyed.

"Either go away or bring me some relief: Those are your
options."

"Relief?" she asked blankly.

"From my syndrome: I am not irritable by choice, you
know."

"But how can I bring you relief?"

' 'This is for you to figure out: Cogitate, you infernal crea-
ture."

"Do what?"

"Think, ponder, consider, contemplate, reflect: Work it
out yourself, Demoness."

Metria thought, pondered, considered, contemplated, re-
flected, and cogitated, though that last made her a bit queasy.
But it baffled her. "It's an edema to me," she confessed.

"Speak plainly, demoness: A what?"

"Puzzle, maze, riddle, conundrum, mystery, paradox,
poser, problem, confusion, obscurity—"

"It didn't sound like any of those things to me: Try
again."

"What did it sound like to you?"

"Enemy, energy, eczema, enervate, Edam: enough of this
nonsense."

"Enema?" she inquired sweetly.

14   PIERS ANTHONY

"Whatever: It hardly matters." Then the colon did a dou-
ble take, its dots vibrating. "Enema: Maybe that's the an-
swer!" It flew off to a private place to seek relief.

Metria quickly marched across the bridge. She had con-
quered the second challenge.

'Your turn, Worser,' she told her worser half.

'Good thing you couldn't think of the word "enigma."
Sweet dreams. Better.'

'Demons don't dream.'

'I was being facetious.'

'Being what?'

'Humorous, droll, amusing, comical, funny—'

'I was being funny too, idiot!' Metria snapped, and retired
from the scene.

Mentia stepped off the bridge and came to a pile of blocks.
"What are you?"

"We thought you'd never ask," they replied. "We are
building blocks." They moved, clomping along to form a
square around her. Then more blocks climbed on top of the
first ones, and others climbed on top of those.

"What are you doing?" Mentia asked, bemused by this
activity.

"We are building blocks, of course. We are building a
building for you."

"But I don't want a building. I'm just passing through."

"That's what you think!" the blocks chorused as they
reached a level above her head, then started crossing the top,
forming a dome.

"Hey, wait a minute!" she protested.

"Construction waits for nobody, blockhead!"

"Who are you calling that?" she demanded indignantly.
"I'm an airhead, not a blockhead." Her head fuzzed into
vapor.

But the blocks were silent. They had shut her in.

She realized, belatedly, that this was the third challenge.
First the boot rear moat, then the irritable colon, now the
building blocks. She had to get out of this sudden chamber.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    15

She pushed at the wall, but it was firm; the 'blocks had
locked into place. She checked the ground, but it was hard
rock. Ordinarily nothing like this could inhibit any demon,
but the ambient spell around the castle made her resemble
an (ugh!) mortal. She discovered that she did nbt have a lot
of experience handling purely physical things. But her mem-
ory of being sane and sensible in the Region of Madness the
year before gave her the assurance that she could adjust to
this problem, too.

She explored all around the chamber. Dim rays of light
filtered in through the crevices between blocks, so that it
wasn't completely dark. She tried to squeeze through a crev-
ice, but she lacked even this power now. It was most frus-
trating.

'I wonder what Gary Gargoyle would have done?' she
asked herself. 'He was a massive powerful stone creature
who was transformed to a weak fleshly man for his adven-
ture, so he had a real problem;'

'Will you be quiet while I'm trying to rest?' Metria de-
manded crossly.

Mentia thought, pondered, considered, contemplated, re-
flected, and cogitated as Metria had, and finally came up with
a feeble notion: Maybe she needed to think differently. She
knew there was always a way to handle the challenges, and
usually it required ingenuity rather than strength. So she
should use her mind rather than her body.

But that was what she had been trying to do, without get-
ting far. What use was it to think endlessly, if the only notion
it produced was to think some more?

'Not more, differently,' she reminded herself.

She considered the chamber again. She had pushed at one
block and it was firm—but maybe there were others that
were loose. She might push one out and crawl through the
hole.

She put her hands on one block near the bottom. It was
firm. She tried another. It was firmer. "Poop on you!" she
said, berating it, but the block wasn't fazed.

16   PIERS ANTHONY

She continued to check, but all the lower blocks were firm.
This evidently wasn't the answer. She remained completely
sealed in.

She sat down, leaned against the wall, and gazed at the
dust motes dancing in the thin beams of light. The motes
seemed to have a current, moving across the chamber. Where
were they going? She focused closely, forming a very large
and powerful eyeball, and traced their progress beyond the
rays of light. But her effort was wasted; they didn't go any-
where. They just brushed up against the wall and slowly
settled down toward the floor.

Then she had a brighter notion. The question wasn't where
the motes were going, but where they were coming from!
What was making that gentle draft? She traced that way, and
discovered that the air was coming from one of the blocks
in the ceiling dome. How could that be?

She put her hand up to that block—and her fingers passed
right through it without resistance. It was illusion! She had
given up too soon; had she pushed against every single
block, she would have discovered that. This was the way
out.

She put both hands up into the hole, then hauled herself
up. In a moment her head was outside the building. She
scrambled and got out, then rolled head under heels to the
ground. She had navigated the third challenge!

"Why hello, D. Mentia," a voice said.

Startled, Mentia got to her feet. There stood a rather nice
young woman. "Do I know you?"

"I think so. You brought Gary Gargoyle here last year.
I'm Wira, Humfrey's daughter-in-law."

"But I never came up to the castle," Mentia protested.
"How could you have seen me?"

Wira laughed. "Not with my eyes, of course. But Gary
spoke well of you."

Mentia felt that she was getting in over her depth. 'Metria!
Wake up. We're in the castle.'

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   17

Metria "joined her. 'Just like old newspapers,' she re-
marked, looking around.

'Like old whats?'

'Ages, eons, epochs, eras, centuries—'

'Times?'

'Whatever. It has been nigh ninety years since I managed
to sneak in here.'

"Hello, D. Metria," Wira said.

Both of them jumped. "How did you know me?" Metria
demanded.

"Father Humfrey said you would be arriving with your
other self. Now I will show you into the castle."

'That girl's eerie,' Mentia muttered.

'She must have developed other senses,' Metria agreed.

"True," Wira agreed.

The two selves ceased their dialogue and followed the girl
into the castle. There they were met by a woman of indeter-
minate age. "Mother MareAnn, here is the Demoness Metria
and Mentia," Wira said.

'Mother MareAnn?' one of them asked silently.

"I am Humfrey's fifth and a half wife," the woman ex-
plained. "I am taking my turn with him this month. I was
his first love and last wife, because of a complicated story
that wouldn't interest you. My husband will see you now.
Wira will take you up to his study."

Maybe a half wife was like a half soul: enough to do the
whole job.

"This way, please," Wira said, showing the way. She
moved up a narrow winding stair without faltering; obviously
she knew the premises well.

The study was a gloomy little chamber crowded with
books and vials. 'This hasn't changed a bit in ninety years,'
Metria remarked.

"Of course it hasn't, Demoness," Humfrey grumped from
within. "Neither have you, except for that split personality
you recently developed."

"Nice to meet you, too, again. Magician," Metria said.

18   PIERS ANTHONY

"You don't look much more than a day older, either." Of
course, she knew he had elixir from the Fountain of Youth,
which he imbibed to keep himself about a century old.

"Enough of this politeness. Ask your Question."

"How can I get the stork to take my summons seriously?"

"That will be apparent after you complete your Service.
Go to the Simurgh."

"Go where?"

"Your mind may be addled, Demoness, but not your hear-
ing. Begone."

"Now, just a urine-picking instant. Magician! You can't
just—"

"Please, don't argue with him," Wira whispered. "That
only aggravates—"

"Pea," Humfrey said.

"I certainly will not!" Metria declared. "Demonesses
don't have to, and even if I did, I wouldn't—"

"As in vegetable," Wira said. "Pea-picking. Now,
please—''

"But he hasn't Answered me!" Metria protested. "And
no one can fly to the Simurgh, not even a demoness. I de-
mand a proper Answer!"

"After the service," Humfrey muttered, turning a page of
his giant tome.

Mentia made a sudden internal lunge and took over the
body. "Yes, of course," she said, and followed Wira out of
the study.

"You're so much more sensible, Mentia, even if you don't
have half a soul," Wira remarked.

"I am more sensible because I don't have half a soul,"
Mentia replied. "My better half is befuddled by love and
decency. I am practical, especially in crazy situations like
this. We'll just have to walk to Mount Parnassus and see
what the big bird wants."

"But she isn't there," MareAnn said, overhearing them as
they reached the foot of the stairway. "That's just her sum-
mer retreat, when the Tree of Seeds is fruiting."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   19

"But then we don't know where to find her."

"Ah, but I can summon an equine who knows the way."

"That's her talent," Wira explained. "She summons any-
thing related to horses, except for unicorns."

"Why not unicorns?" Mentia asked.

"She once could summon them too, but when she went
to Hell and married Humfrey she lost her innocence." Wira
blushed, for it was indelicate to refer openly to matters
shrouded by the Adult Conspiracy. There might be a child
in the vicinity. "Now they ignore her. It's very sad."

Mentia had little sympathy. "My better half never cared
about innocence until she got half-souled. She can't get near
a unicom either. So summon a horse who knows the way."

MareAnn led the way out of the castle and across the
moat, which now looked quite ordinary. She stood at the
edge of an ordinary field that was where the sugar mountain
had been. Already a group of things were galloping across
the plain.

Mentia stared. There were four creatures, each with only
one leg. Two had narrow heads, and two had thin tails. Their
single hoofs thudded into the dirt in irregular order, clop-
clop, clop-clop, stirring up clouds of dust behind. "What are
those?"

"Quarter horses, of course," MareAnn said. Then, to the
horses: "Whoa!"

The four clopped to a halt before her. Each quarter had a
silver disk on the side, with ribbed edges. On the front two
disks, heads were inscribed; on the rear two, big birds with
half-spread wings.

"Fall in," MareAnn said.

The four creatures fell together, and suddenly were re-
vealed as the four quarters of a regular horse, now complete.
Wira stepped up to pet him, and he nuzzled her hand until
she produced a lump of sugar. "Too bad you can't ride Eight
Bits," Wira remarked.

"That's his name?" Mentia asked. She was a little crazy
herself, but this was more than a little crazy. "Why not?"

20   PIERS ANTHONY

"Because he doesn't trust strange adults. He just falls
apart and scatters to the wind's four quarters. But he does
know the way, so you can follow him."

"Maybe he should just tell us where to go, and we'll go

there ourselves,'' Mentia said.

"No, he can't speak," MareAnn said. "He can understand
simple directions, but that's the limit. Anything more puts a

strain on him, and—.-"

"He falls apart," Mentia finished, resigned to a tedious

journey.

But Metria pushed to the surface. "No, there's a better

way. How does Eight Bits feel about children?"

"Oh, he likes children," MareAnn said. "Especially if
they are a quarter the size of adults. But—"

Metria dissolved into smoke, then re-formed as the cutest,
sweetest waif of a child anyone ever beheld. Even Wira was
surprised, realizing that something was different. "I know
Mentia and Metria, but who are you?"

"I am Woe Betide," the waif said. "I have a quarter
soul—half of Metria's—and I love horses, and I will just be
so pathetically sad if I can't ride this one that I'll dissolve
in pitiful little misery." She wiped away a huge glistening

tear with one cute sleeve.

MareAnn exchanged half a glance with Wira, because it
was one way: The sightless young woman had no half to
return. "Maybe so," she agreed. She lifted the tyke to the

four-quartered horse.

"Oh, goody-goody!" Woe Betide exclaimed, clapping her

sweet little hands together. "Let's go."

But Wira wasn't sanguine about this. "We shouldn't send
a little child on such a wild ride alone," she said.

"I'm not really a—" the tyke began, but then one of her
selves stifled her before the horse could hear the rest.

MareAnn nodded. "Perhaps we can find an adult com-
panion for her. I think there is a demoness who also knows
the way, who still owes Humfrey part of a Service."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   21

"A demoness!" Woe Betide exclaimed. "They aren't
trustworthy!"

Again half a glance was exchanged. "You are surely in a
position to know," MareAnn agreed. "But when performing
a Service, a person is bound to do it properly. She Will not
be released until you are safely there."

The child's face made a cute grimace of resignation. "Oh,
all right. Who is it?"

"Helen Back."

"Helen Back!" the child cried. "0 woe betide me! She's
the worst creature in demondom. Do you know what she
does?"

"Yes," MareAnn agreed. "But she will be bound not to
do it for this mission."

"I hope you're right," the child said, looking truly woeful.

MareAnn snapped her fingers, and smoke formed. It
swirled before her. "Am I released?" it inquired.

"After you accompany horse and rider safely to the Si-
murgh," Wira said.

The smoke oriented on the pair. "That's no horse—that's
four quarters. And that's no child—that's—"

"Woe Betide," MareAnn and Wira said firmly together.

The smoke sighed mistily. "So it's like that. Okay, let's
hit the trail."

Woe Betide squeezed the horse's sides with her precious
little legs. "Go, Eight Bits," she said.

And suddenly they were off, in a cloud of dust that left
the two standing women coughing.

SIMURGH

The quarter horse ran like the wind, but there was ev-
idently a long way to go. The Land of Xanth whizzed
by in the manner land did, moving back magically
fast nearby and slowly farther out, because distant regions
felt less urgency about such things. Woe Betide didn't know
enough geography to tell what direction they were going, and
was too young to really care.

"I wish I had a lollipop," she said.

The cloud of smoke appeared, floating beside her and
keeping the pace. "What flavor?"

"Mustard gas."

A hand formed, bearing a yellow pop that was giving off
vile yellow fumes. "Done."

The child snatched it and sniffed its fumes. She coughed
and retched, and her darling little face turned blotchy purple.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   23

"Perfect!" she wheezed. "This stuff would smother an
army."

"So what did you ask the Good Magician?" the cloud
inquired. "Not that I care."

"How to make a signal the stork will heed," Woe Betide
said as her voice crept back into her ravaged throat.

The horse's ears twitched. Fracture lines appeared along
his body, as if he were about to come unglued.

"Because when I grow up in an umpteen million years,
I'll need to know!" Woe Betide exclaimed. "Of course, right
now I'm still a cute innocent little child, so am protected by
the Adult Conspiracy, and wouldn't ever even dream of
knowing anything like that. So the Good Magician hasn't
Answered me yet, but when the time comes, he will."

Eight Bits relaxed, and the fracture lines faded. All crea-
tures of Xanth knew the importance of maintaining the Adult
Conspiracy; no child could be allowed to leam the secret of
summoning the stork so that it would bring a baby. Or the
Words of Evil Power that would scorch vegetation and bum
maidenly ears red. Or anything that was Too Interesting for
a child's own good. Of course, children didn't much like the
Conspiracy, but such was the magic of its nature that the
instant they grew up, they joined it. Demons honored few
rules of decent behavior, but they liked conspiracies.

The cloud of smoke that was Helen Back seemed to find
the situation amusing. "Are you sure you're a child?" she
inquired. "It seems to me that I almost remember you in
some other form, much older—''

"And what did you ask Humfrey?" Woe Betide asked
quickly.

"Where to find a summer salt," Helen answered. "I col-
lect exotic salts, and I have winter, spring, and fall salt, but
could never find summer salt. I looked all over, from here
to—" She paused. "But of course, I can't use that word
before an innocent little child."

And Metria couldn't reveal her true status while riding the

24   PIERS ANTHONY

quarter horse, lest he sunder into fourths. The demoness was
teasing her as only such an infernal creature could, trying to
trick her into betraying her age. Fortunately she already knew
about such travels: The demoness had gone from here to
Helen Back. And she always brought what was most needed,
at the least opportune time. Or what was least needed, at
exactly the right time. Woe Betide had tried to mess that up,
by asking for a. horrible flavor of lollipop, but it hadn't
worked, and she had had to eat the awful thing.

"So after you finish with me, the Good Magician will tell
you where to find that salt," Woe Betide said. "Then you
can sit below the salt and be a creature for all seasons."

"Something like that," Helen agreed. A face formed in
the cloud. "You certainly seem mature for an itty bitty in-
nocent child."

"It's all illusion. I'm not what I seem."
Helen couldn't argue with that. They continued for a while
in silence as the scenery went by. Far mountains shifted
grandly, showing first one side, then another. Forests sprang
up, grew tall, then quit. For a while they followed a paved
road. Every time it came to an intersection with another road,
it puffed itself up into double the size, trying to impress
them. But it didn't work, because the other roads did the
same. Sometimes the crossing roads contested for power,
throwing out masses of curving lanes. The object seemed to
be to touch the other road where it couldn't touch back, but
evidently the roads had been at this contest for a long time,
because every lane connected. Some intersections looked like
diamonds, and some like cloverleaves, and some like masses
of spaghetti. Sometimes a road chickened out and tunneled
under the other, or bridged over it, but often there were still
confusingly outflung lanes trying to score.

Helen got bored with this, so resumed dialogue. "What
does the Good Magician have to do with the Simurgh?''
"Wish I knew. Where exactly does she live?"
"I thought you'd never ask. She lives in Oaf."
Woe Betide was puzzled. "In what?"

Roc ANB A HARD PLACE   25

"Oaf. It's a mountain range that encircles the Earth."

"A mountain of earth?"

"Not exactly. It's made of a single emerald. It's pretty."

"I suppose so. The Simurgh must like pretty things."

"The Stmurgh likes the whole of everything. But since
she already has everything she needs or wants, what could
you do for her?"

"I wish I knew," Woe Betide admitted. "Maybe she's
getting ready to replace the universe again."

Now the cloud was startled. "What—with all of us in it?"

"Well, maybe it gets dull for her, after a while. Or dirty.
She might prefer a fresh new one."

"But what would happen to all of us?"

"Maybe we'd all be squished into nothingness. Does it
matter?"

Helen considered. "Probably not. But the human folk
might mind." Then the cloud stretched. "I'm going to take
half a snooze. Wake me if anything interesting appears." The
cloud settled into a featureless blob.

Woe Betide was left to her own thoughts. This really was
a pretty easy trip. In fact, it hadn't been all that hard to get
into the Good Magician's castle. True, Humfrey had
grumped at her, but he had always been grumpy. Had it been
too easy?

The more she pondered, the more the suspicion grew:

Humfrey had wanted her to get in to ask her Question. Be-
cause he had something for her to do. Maybe he owed the
Simurgh a favor. Maybe the Simurgh had asked for the ser-
vices of a demoness. So Metria was it.

She sighed. So be it. She would do what she had to do,
so she could prevail on the stork to deliver a baby to her. It
was probably a fair deal.

The horse slewed to a halt. There was a massive chain
across the road, so that they could not pass. Woe Betide was
tempted to float over it, but feared the horse wouldn't un-
derstand. So she dismounted and stepped forward to inspect
the nearest links.

26   PIERS ANTHONY

Each one was in a flat oblong shape, with printing on it.
In fact, each had a single letter of the alphabet. Woe Betide
walked along beside the chain, reading the letters. They
spelled out: THIS is A CHAIN LETTER. IT HAS BEEN THREE

TIMES AROUND THE WORLD. BREAK THE CHAIN AND YOU WILL
BE SORRY. JOE SCHMOE BROKE THE CHAIN AND NEXT DAY HE
CAME DOWN WITH CROTTLED CREEPS. JANE DOE PRESERVED
THE CHAIN, AND SHE WON GREAT WONDERFULS. REMEMBER,
YOU MUST PASS THIS CHAIN MAIL ON WITHIN 48 HOURS, OR
ELSE.

Woe Betide considered. Was this interesting enough to
wake Helen for? The demoness would be really annoyed if
she missed something good. This seemed good. So she de-
cided to let Helen sleep.

Still, she needed to get past this chain. She didn't have
anything against it, but it was in her way, and she had a

mission to attend to.

Could she go around it? She looked to either side, but the
chain extended as far as she could see. That was because it
went around the world three times. Could she climb over it?
Maybe so, but Eight Bits couldn't; Could she squeeze under
it? Again, she might, but the quarter horse would probably

fragment with the effort.

She shrugged. She doubted that a chain belonged across
the road anyway, whatever it might claim. She also doubted
that this was one of the Good Magician's challenges. It was
probably just routine mischief. So she would break it. She
formed her little hands into big firm pincers and clamped
them on half a link. She concentrated her demon strength.
The key was to use the magic of narrowness: a really thin
edge could cut through the most solid substance, if pushed

hard enough.

The letters on the links changed. Now they said
ooooowww!! But she continued her pressure, until she

crunched through her link.

Then she went after the other half link. It tried to wiggle
away, but she cuffed it hard enough to stun it. Cuff links:

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   27

She remembered that advice from somewhere. She set her
pincers and started crunching.
YOU'LL BE SORRY! the letters spelled. WHO BREAKS THE

CHAIN IS DOOMED. AAAAAAHH!!

The half link snapped, and the chain fell apart. The way
was clear.

"What's this?"

Woe Betide jumped. There was the cloud, with a horren-
dous head of hair on it. "Nothing interesting," she said.
"What are you wearing?"

' 'My Hell Toupee, of course. I picked it up on one of my
trips to—never mind. I saw what you did: you broke the
chain. You had better put on protective headgear too, before
that chain gets organized to dump a century's worth of bad
luck on you."

"What kind of toupee?" the child inquired, interested.

The cloud did a hasty reconsideration. "A Heck Toupee.
That's what I said, I'm sure."

"Let's just get out of here," Woe Betide said, knowing
she had put Helen on the defensive. As long as she remained
in this child form, the other demoness was at a disadvantage.
That was wonderful!

She mounted Eight Bits and zoom! they were off again.
She glanced back and saw the chain writhing angrily, but it
couldn't catch up with them. She had broken the chain and
gotten away with it. That gave her demonly satisfaction.

They passed a big fisin' plant by a river, surrounded by
electrici trees. The plant was busy hauling old-dim and nu-
clear fish from the river and using them to fertilize the trees.
Some of the trees extended out across her route, so she
slowed. They hummed with power, and that made her a bit
nervous; what were they up to?

She saw a huge fat boxlike creature trundling along be-
neath the trees. She sought to guide her mount past it, but it
blocked her way. "Child, you are too small to be riding a
big horse like that," it said from its monstrous peg-toothed
mouth. "You should go home."

. 28   PIERS ANTHONY

"Why don't you go home?" Woe Betide asked boldly,
because there was something about this creature she didn't
much like.

"Because I never follow my own advice. I'm a hippo-
crate. I tell others how to run their lives, but none of that
applies to my own life."

That confirmed her dislike. She wanted to get away from
the creature, but it still balked her. Then she saw a smaller
animal hopping along. It had long legs and was extremely
furry. She recognized it as a hare. They were very popular
with bald folk. So she extended one arm infinitely long and
grabbed it. She plopped it on her head, so that it made her
aspect entirely different. In fact, it made her look like a hairy
little troll.

The hippo-crate had been looking around. Now it looked
back at her, and did a double take. "What happened to the
innocent little girl I was lecturing?" it asked.

"How would I know? I'm not innocent."

Disgruntled, the hippo waddled off, looking for the child,
because it was much easier to tell children what to do than
trolls. She was free to ride on.

After a further interminable ride and float, they came to a
huge green mountain. It rose from the plain in a series of
faceted cliffs, each one glinting brightly.

"Well, this is it," Helen said. "Qaf. Climb to the top and
there will be the Simurgh. I've done my bit, and will be-
gone." The cloud vanished in a dirty noise.

Woe Betide dismounted. She went to inspect the surface
more closely. It did indeed seem to be pure emerald. The
mountain was one big jewel.

The sun came out from behind a cloud. Suddenly all the
facets reflected dazzling beams. One struck Eight Bits. The
horse, startled, fragmented into quarters, and the quarters gal-
loped off in at least four directions.

Woe Betide sighed. She was on her own.

She pondered, and concluded that since she no longer had

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   29

the quarter horse, she could resume her adult form. She
puffed into smoke, and re-formed as Metria.

She could simply pop up to the top of the mountain, but
she suspected that the Simurgh would not appreciate that.
The same went for flying up there. In Xanth, the Simurgh
forbade all flying in her vicinity, and it was probably the
same here. So the ascent would have to be done the tedious
way.

Metria formed her hands and feet into big sucker disks.
Then she applied these to the flat surface of the nearest facet
and began to climb. The suckers popped as she pulled them
free, and squished as she placed them higher. It was another
type of magic: Suckers clung to polished flat surfaces. At
this rate a few hours would get her to the top. Then she
would find out what all this was about.

She heard a rumble. She extended her neck, making it
swanlike, and rotated her head to look backwards.

There was a floating shape, and it didn't belong to Helen
Back. It was Fracto Cumulo Nimbus, the worst of clouds.

She knew this was significant mischief. Practo was a de-
mon himself, who had specialized in meteorology, and had
a sure nose for trouble. If someone had a nice picnic, Fracto
came to wet on it. if someone had an important mission
requiring him to travel rapidly, Fracto came to turn the forest
trails to slush ruts. If someone camped out on a warm night,
Fracto came to bury the landscape in colored snow. And if
someone happened to be climbing a sheer emerald cliff,
Fracto came to make the surface slippery and blow that per-
son away.

Of course, there were ways of dealing with the evil cloud,
and Metria understood them well. She could become a cloud
herself, and float impervious to the weather. She could even
generate some lightning bolts of her own to shoot back at
him. But she wasn't sure that wouldn't count as flying, which
would annoy the Simurgh. Fracto, of course, didn't care
whom he annoyed—or rather, did care, so as to be as an-
noying as possible. But he wasn't here to ask any favors of

30 PIERS ANTHONY

the big bird. So that was out. Once she had turned herself
into a stink horn, which had exploded in Fracto's midst, ren-
dering him even more insufferably stinky than usual. But
again, that would require her getting into the air, and it didn't
seem to be worth the risk.

She could avoid the storm entirely by becoming so diffuse
that she could float through the substance of the mountain.
But again, that might be construed as a type of flying. So
the safest course seemed to be to stick to what she was doing:

laboriously climbing the slope, hoping she could hang on
despite the cloud's worst efforts.

Fracto was happy to accept this challenge, knowing that
she was pinned. He puffed up voluminously, crackling with
lightning and thunder. His center turned so dark, it was like
swirling midnight, and his edges swelled outward like gross
blisters. The whole of him was like a giant face, with two
patches of glowing eye-clouds and a huge round mouth
which blew out icy drafts. "liiii've gooot yoooou!" he
howled, blowing smoke at her.

Rain splatted on the cliff, and water coursed down past
her. It was cold, and soon would turn icy. Her sucker hold
was firm, but how would she be able to make any progress
up the slippery rest of it?

Now Fracto huffed and puffed, and blew a gale at her. It
was tinged with sleet. She pulled in her head so as to protect
it, but then couldn't see where to go.

This was no good. Before long Practo would succeed in
dislodging her, and then she'd be falling, and she would ei-
ther have to fly or crash. She couldn't actually be physically
hurt by a fall, but it would be an embarrassment that would
hardly be kind to her pride. She had to find a way to nullify
the ill wind.

She glanced again at the inky depths of the center of the
storm, and got a notion. What she needed was a light—a
night light. The kind that folk used when they wanted to
conceal their nefarious activities.

She extended her head and formed it into a lamp with a

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    31

dark bulb. She turned on the bulb, and darkness radiated out
from it. Her night light was in operation.

She turned up the power. The darkness expanded. Soon it
covered the entire facet of the mountain she was on. She was
hidden within its obscurity.

Fracto realized what was happening. The storm turned fu-
rious. But Fracto could no longer see her, so didn't know
precisely where to blow most fiercely. Oh, he was getting
frustrated!

The cloud tried another ploy. He turned the draft so cold
that the coursing water became a sheet of ice, overlaid by
slush. But under the cover of her night light she formed her
nose into a prehensile snout similar to that of the mythical
Mundane elephant monster and made a hard hammer at its
end. She tapped at the ice and cracked it away, making a
clear place for her sucker foot. Now the wetness didn't hurt;

in fact, it made the seal secure. The cloud couldn't hear her
tapping, because of the almost continuous rumble of thunder.

She made it to the edge of the facet and crossed the slight
bend to the next. The storm still raged, but her night light
protected her. When a gust of wind touched her she hunkered
down and waited for it to pass, then resumed her tapping
and moving. Fracto could not stop her.

At last the evil cloud got disgusted and stormed away. She
had beaten him, again, and it was just as much of a pleasure
as ever. She dissolved her night light into smoke, and re-
sumed better progress.

The sun ventured to show its face again, no longer fearing
the wrath of the storm. The emerald mountain dried, forming
pretty mists all around it. They rose like unicorn tails, shining
in the slanting sunlight of the closing day. She paused to
appreciate the beauty of the scene, and realized that before
she got half-souled, she had never had that experience. Now
she could enjoy things for their art, instead of for what she
could use them for. "If I could get rid of my soul right
now," she said aloud, "I wouldn't do it." And that was one
remarkable confession, for a demoness. She felt wonderful.

32   PIERS ANTHONY

'Disgusting,' Mentia muttered, awakened by the feeling
coursing through her. Then she tuned out again.

The peak turned out to be a mere foothill, part of a larger
mountain. And, amazingly, the larger inner segment of the
mountain wasn't green. It was light blue, definitely a distinct
shade, beautifully complementing the green rim. She had un-
derstood that the whole thing was emerald, but either she
had misunderstood, or those who said it was all emerald
hadn't seen the inner mountain. Aesthetically, this was even
better, so she wasn't complaining.

Metria had to work her way down into the cleft-valley
between peaks before starting up the next. And there she
paused. She had heard something. More mischief?

No, it was a woman or a girl, a human being, lying be-
tween the slanting green and blue facets of the cleft. She had
groaned, faintly.

Metria considered. Though she had used the night light,
she preferred to climb by daylight, and there was not a whole
lot of day left. Should she get involved with this human
being, and perhaps get delayed too long?

'Of course not,' Mentia said. 'You have already wasted
enough time discouraging Fracto. You don't have all day left,
you know.'

That decided her. If her worser half was against it, it must
be the right thing to do. She walked over to the woman. "Can
I help you?" she inquired.

The woman lifted her head. Long dark hair framed a
lovely face. "I hope so," she said, wincing. "I sprained my
ankle, and don't think I can walk alone."

'I knew it! She's an albatross. If you help her, you'll never
get to the top of the mountain.'

Metria ignored her worser selfs objection, with an effort.
' 'Maybe I can help you get home. Who are you, and where
do you live?" She put her hands on the woman's shoulders
and helped lift her to her feet.

"Thank you so much. I'm Mara. I was out bird-calling,
and got lost in a storm and some sort of weird darkness. I

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   33

fell, and couldn't get up, and when it cleared—well, I don't
know where I am now."

So it had been Metria's fault, because the storm had been
after her, and she had used the darkness to oppose it. She
certainly had to help Mara find her way home. Her con-
science would allow nothing less.

'If you hadn't gotten half-souled, you wouldn't have a
conscience!' Mentia griped.

"Maybe I can help you cross this green foothill mountain,
so you can be on the plain," Metria suggested. "I'm a de-
moness, you see, and—"

"A demoness!" Mara cried, affrighted.

"Don't worry; I have half a shoe."

"Half a what?" Mara inquired, looking down at Metria's
feet.

"Footwear, leather, tongue—" She paused. "I mean es-
sence, characteristic, quality, animation, spirit—"

"Soul?"

"Whatever," she said crossly.

Mara was reassured. "Oh—then you have a conscience,
and can be halfway trusted."

"Yes. If I were an unsouled demoness, I wouldn't have
bothered with you at all."

"True. What's your name?"

"Metria. D. Metria."

Mara extended her hand. "I am glad to know you, De-
moness Metria. But I don't live on a plain, so I don't think
going over that green mountain will help. I normally do my
bird calls in the forest and glade, where they are comfortable.
That's my talent, you know."

'Fat lot of use doing bird calls is here,' Mentia sneered.

Metria made another effort to ignore her. ' 'Then maybe if
we walk along the crevice here—"

"I suppose," Mara agreed dubiously. "But I'm sure I
didn't walk far before I hurt my ankle."

Metria supported Mara, enabling her to walk reasonably
if wincingly well. They followed the cleft around the slow

34   PIERS ANTHONY

curve of the mountain. But all they saw was more mountain.
"I don't think this is the way," Metria said.

"I think you're right," Mara agreed sadly. "I don't know
how I came to be here. I must have gotten caught in a mag-
ical vortex or something. Maybe you had better leave me
and go on about your business."

'Take her up on that!'

"No, that storm and darkness were because of me, so I
should help you get unlost. All I can think of is to bring you
with me to the top of the mountain. Maybe the Simurgh will
help you."

"The Simurgh! Isn't that the big bird who has seen the
universe die and be reborn three times?"

"The same. I have to perform a service for her. So if you
don't mind coming with me—"                 /

"Oh, I don't mind! I'd love to see the Simurgh. ItWould
be the experience of my life. But—"

"There is always a "but"!'

"But you'll have trouble climbing," Metria finished.
"Lets see what I can do about that. Suppose I form myself
into a long ladder against the slope; could you climb that?"

"I suppose, if didn't have to hurry, so I could favor my
ankle..."

'I knew it!' Mentia said silently. "This will take forever
minus half a moment.'

Metria feared she was right. But her half conscience
wouldn't let her go. She formed herself into an extendable
ladder, and extended herself up the sloped blue facet until
she reached a ridge she could hook on to. She formed a
mouth at the foot. "I'm anchored. Come on up."

Mara put her hands and good foot on the rungs, taking
hold. Then she tried her weak-ankled foot, winced again, but
was able to put some pressure on it. Her hands took up
enough of her weight to make it feasible.

Fairly reasonably soon Mara reached the top and looked
around. "Why, this is just another foothill," she exclaimed.
"There's a yellow mountain beyond."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   35

Startled, Metria formed an eyeball on a stalk and looked.
It was true: This was just another crest, higher than the green
ridge, but lower than the yellow one ahead.

She formed a mouth and sighed. "Hold on."

She drew up her latter section, and extended her fore-
section, so that the ladder disappeared behind and appeared
before, leaving the top section, where Mara perched, un-
changed. When she reached the blue/yellow cleft, Mara
turned around and made her way down the rungs. Then Me-
tria shrank the ladder, and got ready to extend it up the fac-
eted yellow slope. It was now getting close to dusk.

"We'll never make it up before nightfall," Mara said.
"You had better leave me and go alone."

'Listen to her, dope!'

"No, it wouldn't be right." Then Metria had a notion.
"Suppose I make an escalator?"

"A what?"

"A moving structure, automatic increase, dangerous
clause, elevator substitute, forming steps—"
"Stairway?"

"Whatever. So you could ride up faster."

"Why, that's a wonderful idea! But do you have the
strength to carry me like that?"

"I think so. It's just a matter of leverage."

So Metria extended herself to the next crest, hooked on,
and Mara got onto the bottom of the ladder. Then Metria
moved her rungs up, and hauled the woman fairly rapidly to
the top. "This is almost fun!" she exclaimed.

But when they looked from the top, there was another
mountain ahead. This one was pink. It was very pretty, but
dusk was closing.

They got more efficient. This time Metria simply whipped
her rungs over the top, and Mara almost slid down the other
side. Then they mounted the pink slope—and encountered a
white, almost colorless one beyond.

"I hope this doesn't go on forever," Mara said. "I fear

36 PIERS ANTHONY

I have become a real burden to you. Maybe you should
Just—"

'Listen to her!'

"No," Metria said firmly. "This would have been as long
a journey alone. We're much higher than we were." Indeed,
they could see the yellow, blue, and green ridges below, like
so many shelves, though they hadn't been able to see the
higher ridges from below. "It has to end somewhere."  ,

"You are very kind."

'You are very foolish!'

They went on. Beyond the white ridge was a deep red
one—and this was the final one, because they could see its
rounded peak, atop which perched a giant bird, silhouetted
against the fading light. The Simurgh, at last!

They escalated down the white slope, and up the red one.
But as they came within hailing distance of the big bird, the
bird spread her wings and flew to an adjacent peak rising
from what they now saw was a very long mountain range.
Of course it had to be, to circle the world. The Simurgh had
never even noticed them!

Metria focused an extended eyeball on the distant bird.
Then she looked down at the endless colorific ridges below.
It would be an awful job to descend and traverse all those,
and then to ascend to where the bird now perched—and what
guarantee did they have that the Simurgh would wait for
them? To her, they were just insects.

"Maybe if I did a bird call," Mara said.

'Oh, great! Now we'll just serenade the birds!'

"Well, whatever you wish," Metria said, dispirited. She
seemed to be on an impossible mission, because she couldn't
even get the attention of the one she was supposed to perform
a Service for. Had Humfrey sent her on a wild swan chase?

'Wild what?' Mentia asked.

'Waterfowl, heron, egret, gannet, crane, albatross, canvas-
back, duck—"

'Gander?'

'Whatever.'

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   37

Meanwhile, Mara did her bird call. She made a series of
melodic, sweet, piercing, chirping sounds. She was really
quite good at it; it sounded just like some exotic bird.

The Simurgh took wing and flew directly toward their
peak. WHO CALLS ME? her powerful thought came.

Metria formed a mouth so it could drop open in amaze-
ment. Mara's talent wasn't to imitate bird calls, but to call
birds—and she had just called the Simurgh herself!

"Uh—I—I—" Mara began.

YES, OF COURSE. BEGONE.

Mara vanished.

"Hey!" Metria exclaimed. "That isn't right!"

'Shut up, fool!'

BY WHAT DEFINITION, DEMONESS? Now the giant bird
loomed close. Her feathers were like veils of light and
shadow, and her head bore a crest of fire. The beats of her
enormous wings were like waves of mist. She was an over-
whelming presence.

Metria was seldom cowed by anything in the natural
world, but this was supernatural. She dissolved into smoke,
and re-formed in her approximately natural approximately
human shape. "I was trying to help her. You have no right
to banish her just like that! I don't care who you are, it isn't
right."

YOU QUESTION ME? Now the great bird came to light on
the tip of the red peak, her mighty talons digging into the
glossy stone as if it were wood.

'Let it go, idiot!'

"Yes! Bring her back!"

THERE IS NO NEED.

'Silence, imbecile! She'll destroy you.'
"Yes!" Metria cried, responding to both the Simurgh's
query and her worser halts warning.
The enormous head turned, one eye bearing on her. BE AT

EASE, GOOD DEMONESS. I ACCEPT YOU FOR SERVICE. THE
GOOD MAGICIAN CHOSE WISELY.

'Last chance, stupid! Stifle it.'

38   PIERS ANTHONY

But Metria was beyond sensible restraint. "Well, I'm not
ready to give service! Not to any creature who does that to
an innocent person. Mara never harmed you; she wanted only
to go home. I was trying to help her, because—"

The Simurgh twitched one wing-feather. Suddenly Mara
was back, exactly as she had been before. "Let it be, Metria;

I'm done here."

"You're safe?" Metria asked, half-stunned.

Mara smiled. "As safe as a figment can ever be." She
vanished again.

'See? She doesn't really exist. You irritated the big bird
for nothing, moron!'

NOT so, WORSER SELF, the Simurgh's thought came, this
time stunning Mentia, who had thought her thoughts were
hidden. HER CONSCIENCE HAS SERVED HER WELL.

Parts of this were beginning to settle into haphazard place.
"This was all a—a test? The woman, the storm, the chain?
Like the Good Magician's castle?"

HE GAVE YOU TOKEN CHALLENGES, BECAUSE HE WANTED
YOU TO PERFORM THIS MISSION. I VERIFIED YOUR FITNESS IN
MY OWN FASHION, AS YOU NOW UNDERSTAND. I REQUIRE A
PERSONAGE WHO IS INVENTIVE, DETERMINED, AND COMPAS-
SIONATE.

Metria worked it out. "First a mere physical obstruction
or two, of no particular consequence. Then a personal threat
that needed to be dealt with. Then a small trial of conscience.
Just to make sure I could do the service you require."

EXACTLY, GOOD DEMONESS. I AM CAREFUL ABOUT THOSE
TO WHOM I ENTRUST IMPORTANT TASKS. I REQUIRE ONE WITH
THE POWERS OF A DEMON AND THE CONSCIENCE OF A SOULED
PERSON. YOU WILL DO. DO YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS BEFORE
COMMENCING?

'Don't ask any, dunce!'

' 'This mountain—I thought it was supposed to be one big
emerald, but—"

YOU ARE OBSERVANT, GOOD DEMONESS. IT IS EMERALD, OR

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   39

MORE CORRECTLY, BERYL, THE TYPE OF STONE OF WHICH EM-
ERALD IS BUT ONE SHADE. THE WHITE IS ORDINARY BERYL,
THE BLUE IS AQUAMARINE, THE YELLOW HELIODOR, THE PINK
MORGANTTE, AND THE RED BIXBYITE, THE RAREST BUT FOR
ONE.                                                •

"One?" Metria asked somewhat stupidly.

BLACK BERYL. The Simurgh twitched her head, and a bag
appeared in her beak. TAKE THIS. The bag dropped to Me-
tria's involuntarily outstretched hands.

She opened the bag. It was filled with glistening black
disks. "What am I supposed to do with this?"

THESE ARE SUMMONS TOKENS. YOU WILL SERVE ONE ON
EACH PERSON OR CREATURE OR THING NAMED, AND WILL
GUIDE THOSE WHO NEED IT TO THE NECESSARY SITE.

Metria had never felt so stupid in her existence. "Neces-
sary site?"

THE NAMELESS CASTLE. THAT IS WHERE THE TRIAL WILL BE.

"Trial?" She still had not caught her mental balance.

ROXANNE ROC HAS BEEN INDICTED AND WILL BE TRIED BE-
FORE A JURY OF HER PEERS A FORTNIGHT HENCE. YOU WILL
SERVE SUMMONSES ON ALL PARTICIPANTS: TRIAL PERSONNEL,
WITNESSES, JURY. YOU WILL SEE THAT THEY ARE PRESENT AT
THE CORRECT TIME. THAT IS YOUR SERVICE TO ME.

"But Roxanne's a decent bird. What did she do?"

THAT WILL BE MADE EVIDENT IN THE COURSE OF THE TRIAL.

"And how do I know whom to serve the summonses on?"

EACH BEARS THE NAME OF THE SUMMONEE.

"But suppose they don't want to come?"

THAT WILL NOT BE A PROBLEM. EACH PERSON MUST KNOW-
INGLY ACCEPT THE SUMMONS, AND ACKNOWLEDGE THIS TO
YOU BEFORE YOU DEPART.

"But—"

'Give it a rest, dope! You are trying her patience.'
TRUE, WORSER SELF. The great eye oriented on Metria
again. YOUR INFORMATION is NOW SUFFICIENT. PERFORM

YOUR SERVICE, GOOD DEMONESS.

40   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria realized that she had been dismissed. She started
to change into her ladder form.

YOU MAY POP ACROSS TO XANTH.

"Thank you," she said, relieved, and popped off, carrying
the bag of tokens.

3
MYSTERY

Metria popped across to Xanth, to her home castle,
where she made her husband deliriously happy
enough to leave him in a trance for several days.
Then she considered. She realized that there could be a good
many summons tokens in the bag, and it might take time to
use them all up, so she had better get them efficiently or-
ganized. She opened the bag and spread the glistening black
beryl disks on a table.

Sure enough, there were thirty tokens, and each was in-
scribed with a name. Most of the names were familiar, but
some were obscure, and some amazed her. For example, her
old nemesis Demon Professor Grossclout was on a chip.
What in Xanth could he have to do with this? She turned
over the disk, and on the other side it said JUDGE. Oh, of
course; that was the perfect role for him. Another chip bore
the name of the Simurgh herself; on the back it said WITNESS.

42 PIERS ANTHONY

She could have served that token at the outset, saving herself
a difficult trip. Then she reconsidered: She might need to
consult with the Simurgh if she couldn't find one of the peo-
ple to summon, so she should save the Simurgh's own token
as a pretext for that occasion. So she put that one at the end
of the line.

One token was blank. That was interesting. Whom was it
for? Or was it a mistake?

Then she got marginally smarter, and turned over all the
tokens, classifying them by assignment. There was one for
Prosecutor, and another for Defense, and others for Bailiff,
Special Effects, and Translator. Translator? She turned that
one over. It was Grundy Golem. That figured; he could trans-
late anything spoken by any living thing, including plants.
Who was Special Effects? The Sorceress Iris, mistress of
illusion. That figured too. Someone had chosen these roles
well. Since it must have been the Simurgh herself who
marked the tokens, this was no surprise; she was, after all,
the wisest creature in all Xanth.

But why did she want Roxanne Roc put on trial? Metria's
limited direct experience with the Simurgh suggested that she
was a fair-minded creature, and Roxanne was a good bird,
quite loyal to her mission. In fact, she was doing a service
for the Simurgh herself, in the Nameless Castle—where the
trial would be. Was this the way the Simurgh rewarded her?
That didn't seem to make sense.

Well, there was one fast way to find out. She would serve
Roxanne's summons first, and ask her. Then she would go
after the other important participants in the trial, and finally
the Jurors, who were the biggest category and would prob-
ably be a nuisance to run down. Her schedule was coming
clear.

She put the tokens back in the bag, and formed a knapsack
to hold the bag. Then she popped over to the Nameless Cas-
tle.

This was a quaint medieval edifice begirt with towers, par-
apets, turrets, battlements, embrasures, moat, glacis, pen-

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   43

nants, and all the standard accouterments. There were only
one or two things different about it: It was made of solidified
vapor and it floated high in the air. In fact, it was built on a
cloud, which seemed like an island in the sky. From the
ground it looked just like an ordinary cumulus. For some
reason, few folk knew of it.

She walked up to the main entrance and knocked on the
door, because it wouldn't be polite to enter unannounced,
and besides, there was a spell that prevented unauthorized
demon entry. In a moment there was a loud questioning
squawk from the interior. "I'm the Demoness Metria," she
answered. "Here on business."

The door creaked open, and she walked in. The interior
hall was elegant in the usual manner, with finely set cloud
stones for the floor, and carpets hung on the cloud walls.
Though the Nameless Castle was made of vapor, it was sur-
prisingly strong, and could withstand all the things a castle
was expected to withstand. Enchanted cloudstuff was light,
not weak.

She came to the vast central chamber. There was an enor-
mous nest of marbled granite, and on the nest sat Roxanne
Roc, a bird so big she could swallow a normal human person
without chewing. Just about the Simurgh's size, in fact, but
not as authoritative or beautiful in plumage. Roxanne was
mostly shades of brown. She had been assigned by the Si-
murgh several centuries ago to hatch a special stone egg, and
was still at it.

Metria floated in. "Roxanne, I have a summons for you,"
she said. "But F.d like to know—"

The big bird opened her beak. "Squawk!"

Oops. She couldn't understand roc-speak. She could give
the big bird the token, but that wouldn't satisfy her; she
wanted to know what this trial was all about. How could she
talk with the roc?

The question brought the answer: Grundy Golem. His
name was on a token, as Translator. So she should summon
him, and use him to translate for the roc.

44   PIERS ANTHONY

"Be right back," she said, and popped off to the Golem

residence.

Grundy Golem, Rapunzel, and their seven-year-old daugh-
ter Surprise lived in a tree house, actually a cottage industree.
They were a small family, because Grundy could be picked
up in one ordinary human hand, and Rapunzel could assume
any size she wished, so preferred to match him. Surprise did
too, for now. So Metria matched their scale, so as to fit in

their residence.

"Why, D. Metria!" Rapunzel exclaimed, spying her, ex-
actly as if glad to see her. The truth was that just about
nobody was glad to see a demoness, but Rapunzel was beau-
tiful in body and spirit, an ideal complement to the mouthy
golem. Her distinguishing trait, apart from her niceness, was
her infinitely long hair, which assumed various colors as it
coursed down across her body toward the floor. "To what
to we owe the pleasure of this visit?"

Rapunzel had succeeded in doing what was almost im-
possible: She made Metria feel guilty. So she hedged. ' 'Um,

could I talk to Grundy?"

"Of course." Rapunzel lifted her long hair out of the way

and called, "Dear! There's someone here to see you."

Grundy walked into the room. He was a fully living crea-
ture, but still bore the aspect of his origin as a rag and wood
construction. He spied Metria. "That's not someone!" he
snapped. "That's Metria, the most mischievous nuisance in
Xanth, who can't even get a word right."

This was more like it. Metria affected a serious mien.
"Grundy Golem, I have an enjoin for you."

"A what, you ludicrous excuse for a spirit?"

"Bid, request, invitation, proposal, solicitation, petition,

demand—"

"Summons?"

"Whatever," she said, smiling as she handed him his to-
ken. "Take that, you little crawl."
This time he chose to ignore the miscue. "What am I

being summoned to?"

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   45

"The trial of Roxanne Roc."

"That big bird? The worst thing she ever did was annoy
the Simurgh by innocently flying too close to Parnassus.
Why is she on trial?"

"That is what I would like to know. Come with me and
we'll ask her."

Grundy nodded, not really annoyed by the situation.
"Bound to be an interesting story here," he said. "It should
be fun translating for whatever weird creatures get hauled in.
But what about my wife? I don't like leaving her out of it."

"I have a disk for her too," Metria said, producing it.
"She's up for jury duty." She handed it over.

"But what about Surprise?" Rapunzel inquired as she
studied her token.

"She's not on my list. Maybe this concerns something
adult, and she's underage."

"But I could become overage," the little girl said brightly.
"If I had to."

"No, dear," Rapunzel said immediately. "You must save
your magic for when it's really needed, and not waste it for
something that would probably bore you. You can stay with
Tangleman while we're gone."

"Goody!" the child agreed. Tangleman had originally
been a tangle tree, transformed into a jolly green giant man
in the course of a censored chapter; his vegetable mind was
somewhat simple, so he got along well with children.

"Actually, the trial is a fortnight hence," Metria said. "So
the Jurors don't have to report to the Nameless Castle until
then. But I'd like to have Grundy come to help me talk with
Roxanne now."

"You got it, Demoness," Grundy agreed enthusiastically.
"Say, didn't you get married or something? Why are you
involved in this?"

"I got married, got half-souled, and fell in love, in that
order," Metria agreed. "Now I'm trying to get the stork's
attention. But Humfrey sent me to the Simurgh, and she's

46   PIERS ANTHONY

requiring me to do this. I pop back home every so often to
make my husband deliriously happy."

"I know how that is," Grundy said, glancing briefly at
Rapunzel, whose hair formed momentarily into a heart shape
framing her body as she winked back at him. "Well, let's
get a wiggle on. Take me to Bird Brain."

Metria picked him up and popped back to the Nameless
Castle in the sky. She could do this now, because the castle
door remained open, making a small hole in the protective
spell. They arrived at the same spot she had vacated in the
central chamber, before the nest.

"Roxanne Roc, I have come to serve you with a Sum-
mons," Metria said formally.

As she spoke, Grundy squawked. Actually he didn't need
to, because Roxanne understood human talk. It was others
who couldn't understand her. The roc's near eye widened.
She squawked back.

"She says she can't go anywhere," Grundy translated.
"She has an egg to incubate, and mustn't let it get cold. It
is due to hatch any year now. Simurgh's orders."

"This summons is from the Simurgh," Metria said, and
Grundy squawked. She nipped it at the huge bird.

Roxanne caught it in her beak, displaying surprising dex-
terity. She set it down on the rim of the nest before her, and
focused one eye on it. Then she used one monstrous claw to
flip it over, and perused the other side. She squawked.

"What's this about being the Defendant?" Grundy trans-
lated. "She says she hasn't done anything wrong. In fact,
she has hardly been out of this room in almost six hundred
years, and has guarded the egg faithfully throughout. Is this
a cruel hoax. Demon Smoke?''

"All that with one squawk?" Metria asked, bemused.
"Those were her exact words?"

"Well, I sanitized what she called you. It was actually—"

"Never mind." Metria was familiar with the golem's pro-
pensity for stirring up trouble. Roxanne had probably spoken

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   47

politely. "You mean she doesn't know why she's to be as-
sayed?"

"She's to be whatted?"

"Attempted, endeavored, ventured, exerted, wielded,
judged—"

' 'Tried, fog-brain?''

"Whatevered. It must be something horribly serious, to
get the Simurgh herself involved. Doesn't she have any
hint?"

There was an exchange of squawks. "No hint," Grundy
reported. "She has been here, just doing her job, as she said.
There must be some mistake."

"The Simurgh didn't act as if there were any mistake,"
Metria said, remembering what the most knowledgeable bird
in all Xanth had THOUGHT to her. "And the words on the
token are clear. Roxanne will be put on trial, here, in a fort-
night."

Grundy translated. The roc shrugged, remaining perplexed.
She would be here, because she would not desert the egg,
regardless.

So Metria walked out, closed the door, and popped back
to Grundy's home. "I'll fetch you next time I need you,"
she told him. "Just make sure you and Rapunzel are there
for the trial."

"We will be," Grundy agreed. "Rapunzel will make her-
self tall enough to reach that cloud, and put me on it, and
then I'll haul her up after me as she changes back to small
size. I wouldn't miss this trial for all Xanth."

"Neither would I," Metria confessed. "There's something
awfully anomalous going on here."

"Awfully what?"

"Peculiar, odd, irregular, unusual, curious, bizarre,
queer—"

"Strange?"

"Weird," she agreed crossly.

"For sure. If it were anyone but the Simurgh behind it,
I'd suspect it of being a joke."

48   PIERS ANTHONY

"The Simurgh doesn't joke."

"She doesn't joke," he agreed.

Still pleasantly mystified, Metria popped next to the only
other entity on her list who might know about the trial: De-
mon Professor Grossclout. It would be an unholy pleasure,
serving him with a summons.

He was teaching a class at the Demon University of
Magic. She appeared in the back of the chamber, suddenly
suffering a fit of apprehension. Grossclout had always intim-
idated her, though she had always denied it. His aspect was
horrendous, even in demon terms, and small horns glowed
red when he made a strong point. His face was so ugly that
he could have walked without notice among ogres. But the
worst of it was his overwhelming knowledge: If there was
anything he didn't know, it was hardly worth knowing.

"And therefore," he was saying, "we can conclude that
the fourth principle of responsive magic has not been vio-
lated, and there is no paradox." He paused, his eye glinting.
Every student in the class trembled, fearing that the Professor
was about to make an Example. "What are you doing here,
Metria?"

Suddenly she was Woe Betide. She hadn't changed inten-
tionally; there was just something about the professor that
turned her spine to mush. This had never happened to her
before. "Nothing at all. Your Greatness," she whined, a big
frightened tear rolling down her cute little cheeR.

"Most students come here with heads full of mush," he
remarked. "You have a spine of mush. You couldn't have
crashed this class without help. Come here, gamine. Out with
it: What are you up to?"

Woe Betide took one dread step after another toward him,
unable to help herself. "I—I—have something," she
peeped.

"Give it here," he said with such ultimate authority that
the rafters vibrated.

She handed the token to him. "It—it's a summons, sir."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   49

"What?" Now the ground shook, and plaster and silt
sifted down from the ceiling. The students cowered.

"To appear at the Nameless Castle a fortnight hence, to
preside over the—"

"I can see that!" the Professor roared, and now the walls
began to crumble. The students flinched as much as they
dared. "Why is this trial occurring?"

"I—I thought you would know."

He glowered. "I shall certainly find out. Begone, mush-
spine!"

And Woe Betide Metria was begone, involuntarily. She
hadn't learned anything.

'I wouldn't have taken that from him,' Mentia remarked.
'You didn't either, before you got your soul.'

Metria couldn't deny it. There were times when a soul was
a real liability. 'I should have let you serve him that sum-
mons,' she said.

'Let me serve the next one. Who is it?'

Metria checked her bag. 'Magician Trent and Sorceress
Iris.'

'Um. You take Trent; I'll take Iris. I just had an adventure
with her.'

She had arrived at her home castle. She went inside to
check on Veleno, but he was still floating in a sea of delir-
ium, a smile glued on his face. He would hold for another
day or so. So they popped over to the Brain Coral's Pool,
where Trent and Iris were supposed to be. But she didn't see
them there.

She squatted and poked a finger into the water.

What do you want of me, Demoness? It was the pool itself.

"Where's Magician Trent?" she inquired.

He is not here. He took the Sorceress Iris on a second
honeymoon, fifty-three years- after the first. They like each
other better this time, both being much younger than before.

"A honeymoon!" Metria exclaimed. "You mean I have
to go all the way to the moon?"

That is what I mean.

50   PIERS ANTHONY

She sighed. "Well, thanks anyway. Pool." She popped
off to the moon.

She landed in a pile of moldy cheese. "Ugh!" she swore,
sailing up and shaking off her feet. She had forgotten that
the two sides of the moon differed; the one that faced Xanth
had long since degenerated into cheesiness, because of what
it saw. Only the far side remained unspoiled.

Once she got her feet cleaned off, she flew around to the
fair side. Now she saw the surface of milk and honey, where
newly married couples lolled in a reasonable approximation
of the kind of delirious happiness she routinely provided for
Veleno. Of course, it wouldn't last for those others, because
they couldn't remain on the honey moon forever.

She gazed across the idyllic landscape, and spied a lovely
fountain of firewater, with the smoke rising to form a back-
drop of pastel-hued clouds. That was obviously illusion, as
the moon didn't have clouds. She made for it, and sure
enough, there was the Sorceress in her youthened state, a girl
in her mid-twenties, idly indulging her fancy while Magician
Trent snoozed.

She approached Trent. "Remember me. King Emeritus?"
she inquired.

He woke and glanced at her. "Oh, hello, Metria. We once
almost meant something to each other, in a vision of Mun-
dania."

"True," she agreed. "That experience caused me to try
marriage myself, as you remember. Now I'm on a mission
for—well, here's your summons." She handed him his to-
ken.

He turned it 'over. "I am to be the bailiff at a trial? That's
a novel notion."

"And this is the novel," she agreed, yielding the body to
her worser self.

"And yours," Mentia said, approaching Iris. "We shared
the madness, where I was sane."

"I remember," Iris agreed languidly. "I was youthened

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   51

for that, and I appreciate it." She accepted her token. "Spe-
cial Effects?"

"I don't know what that means any more than you do,"
Mentia said. "Maybe you're needed for illusion pictures of
things that they can't conveniently bring to the Nameless
Castle."

"The Nameless Castle!" Trent exclaimed, amazed. "The
trial is there? Isn't that where that roc is?"

"Roxanne Roc," Mentia agreed. "She's the one on trial.
You wouldn't happen to have a notion what for, would
you?"

"I can't think of any reason. That is one dedicated bird.
This isn't some elaborate spoof?"

"That's unlikely," Iris said. "Look at these summons
disks. They are made of black beryl—one of the rarest stones
in Xanth. No one would fool with them."

He nodded. ' 'I should think not. Well, our stay here was
about over anyway. When do we have to report for the
trial?"

"In a fortnight," Mentia said. She looked around. "Oops,
I feel some craziness coming on." She dived into Iris' illu-
sion fountain and splashed in the rising water, sending drop-
lets splattering against the backdrop.

Then the water changed to fire, and the fire changed to
water, so that she was splashing in a column of fire. "Hoo!"
she cried as it singed her derriere. "That's hot!"

"Well, you shouldn't mess with illusion," Trent remarked
mildly.

'That's a hint we should get out of here,' Metria advised
her worser self. "They may want to conclude their stay here
in style.'

'You would think of that, you married creature.' But Men-
tia obligingly popped back to their home base in Xanth.
'Who else do we need to serve?'

'Half a slew,' Metria said, checking. 'But only two more
actual Trial Personnel. Grey Murphy and Princess Ida.'

52 PIERS ANTHONY

'Not Grey and Ivy? That could be real mischief, especially
if Ida gets a notion.'

'True. But of course, the Simurgh wouldn't do anything
like that.'

'No more than she would put an innocent loyal bird on
trial,' Mentia remarked.

'Well, if Ida did get a notion, we could sprinkle her with
Lethe elixir to make her forget about Grey,' Metria said.

'Great idea! That could completely restore her talent, too,
since the Ideas she makes become real must come from
someone who doesn't know her talent.'

'That's a crazy notion,' Metria said.

'Thank you.'

'So where is Grey Murphy at the moment?'

'Use the token, blockhead! How do you expect to locate
the rest of the names?'

'Oh.' Metria took out the token marked GREY MURPHY and
held it up. Sure enough, it seemed to tug in one direction. It
wanted to do its duty, and if the summonsee wouldn't come
to it, it would go to the summonsee.

She floated, letting the stone disk show the way. She made
herself smoky light, so that it was able to tug her along. Soon
she was traveling at a respectable speed, through trees, boul-
ders, houses, dragons, and whatnot. The general direction
seemed to be northwest.

In due course she came to the coast, but the tug didn't
stop. "He can't be out in the sea!" she muttered. But that
was the direction of the tug.

A see monster lifted its huge eye and peered at her. She
ignored it. See monsters didn't bite, they just looked. Of
course, it was important not to let them see too much, be-
cause they got really smug when they suc-see-ded. When the
big eye threatened to look down the front of her blouse, she
changed it to a tortoise-necked sweater. When the monster
tried to look up under her skirt, she changed it to slacks,
eliminating any possible view of anything interesting. She
could have changed form to a bird, or faded out entirely, but

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   53

she preferred to tease the thing. Disgusted at not being able
to see the color of her panties, the monster sank back under
the sea surface.

She was now floating over the Golf of Mecks Co. She had
to watch out for flying golf balls, because this was their nat-
ural home. They sailed in from all over, plunking into the
water where they chortled as they sank forever out of sight.
She couldn't blame them; it meant that they would never
again be clubbed by irons.

The shoreline, discovering she was leaving it behind, set
out to do something about it. She continued to fly in a
straight line, but it curved around until it intersected her
course. Then the sea made an effort, and pushed back under
her, but the land would not be denied, and shoved forcefully
across until it was going west, and hung on despite the sea's
best efforts. She had not before realized how competitive
these two elements were.

But by this time she was just about there. She was right
at the westernmost fringe of Xanth, about to pass across the
fringe of magic. Since she didn't know what would happen
to her if she went beyond the magic, she came down to earth.
When human beings left the magic, they lost their magic
talents but were otherwise pretty much the same. When
partly magical creatures crossed the boundary, they became
Mundane creatures, unbearably dull. But demons were
wholly magical, and they might simply cease to exist. She
preferred not to risk it.

Yet the token still tugged ahead. She walked right up to
the scintillating curtain that separated most of Xanth from
Mundania, and stopped. The token tugged one way, and then
another. What was going on?

'Buffoon!' Mentia said. 'Don't you remember—the river
beyond moves about constantly. It's very mobile.'

'Mobile,' Metria agreed, remembering. 'It's always in a
hurry to be somewhere else. The people who live by it have
to keep moving too. But why would Grey be out there?'

Mentia considered. 'This is a crazy thing, so perchance I

54   PIERS ANTHONY

understand it better. I think maybe Grey is not out there.
We're getting a reflection from the magic Interface I helped
recompile; it's stronger than it used to be.'

There was that crazy claim again, about visiting Xanth's
distant past and saving everything from encroaching mad-
ness. But maybe her worser half was right about one detail.
Metria turned around and held up the token. Sure enough,
now the tugging was stronger, from (he east. So she left the
crazy moving region behind and proceeded toward whatever
Grey Murphy was up to. She was relieved; she could handle
a river or place that was mobile, if she had to, but she didn't
want to go any closer to drear Mundania than absolutely

necessary.

The direction steadied. Possibly the mobile terrain beyond
had caused ripples in the curtain, so that the reflection moved
despite having a still source. Now she was orienting on Grey -
directly. She floated up and moved faster.

She came to a sign: YOU ARE NOW APPROACHING PENS

COLA.

'What's Grey doing in a pen?' Mentia demanded.

Metria didn't answer. She spied a fence ahead. Each post
was a very large writing pen, of a particular style. One was
a feather quill, another a metal-tipped stake, and a third jetted
colored water into the air.

'Oh, a fountain pen,' Mentia said.

Ropes were strung between the pens to complete the fence.
The fence curved slowly into the surrounding forest. On each
standing pen was a single printed letter. 'There's something
familiar about this,' Mentia muttered.

'I know what it is!' little Woe Betide cried. 'I saw letters
on a chain. Just walk along and read them.'

"Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings..." Metria
muttered. She walked along, reading the letters. They formed
a repeating series: COST OF LIVING ADJUSTMENT.

Metria couldn't make much sense from this. She stood and
gazed at the fence, wondering whether to fly on over it. Was
that what the fence was penning?

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   55

Suddenly the pens uprooted themselves and jumped to
new holes beside the old ones. Metria could tell from the
direction and curvature that the fence now enclosed a bit
more territory than it had before. It had gotten larger. There
were old filled-in holes inside the penned region, showing
that this had been happening for some time. But who cared?

'I can't read those big words,' Woe Betide complained.

'Just use the first letters, dear,' Mentia suggested. 'C 0
LA.'

'The pens spell COLA?' she asked.

'Pens COLA,' Mentia agreed. 'And it seems it keeps ex-
panding.'

Metria shrugged. 'Maybe that makes sense to you, because
you're a little crazy, but I'm going to fly on by it now.' She
lifted higher and followed the tug of the token on across the
fenced region.

At last she caught up to Grey Murphy. He was just stand-
ing in place, looking puzzled. "What's, up, man from Mun-
dania?' ' she inquired, shifting to an appropriate outfit for the
occasion: very short tight skirt, vaguely translucent very full
blouse, voluminously flowing black hair with embedded
sparkles, and a complexion so clear that one might almost
see one's reflection in it. There was just something about
men of power that intrigued her. He had been betrothed to
Princess Ivy ever since he arrived in Xanth, and it seemed
that he should have done something about that by now. She
doubted that she could actually tempt him, but it was worth
a try. A girl just never could tell about a human man. Es-
pecially a Magician.

Grey looked up. ' 'What mischief are you up to this time,
Metria?" he inquired.

"I have something for you," she said, inhaling.

He refused to be bluffed. "What is that?"

She leaned slightly forward, vanishing the top button of
her blouse so as to expose more heaving scenery, but he
didn't seem to notice. "A summons." She proffered the to-
ken.

56 PIERS ANTHONY

He took it and turned it over. "I am to be prosecutor at a
trial? I don't know anything about that."

"It's the trial of Roxanne Roc, at the Nameless Castle. I
can help you find your way there, if you wish."

"No need. What did she do? I thought she was on a mis-
sion for the Simurgh."

"She is. But the Simurgh wants the trial. It's a mystery
why. So you will have to prostitute."

"Have to what?"

"Indict, arraign, persecute—"

"Prosecute?"

"Whatever." She was ruining the good impression she
was trying to make.

He shrugged. "Who else will be there?"

"Professor Grossclout. Magician Trent. Sorceress Iris.
Princess Ida. A bunch of Jurors. Nobody important."

"The Demon Professor Grossclout?" he asked, brighten-
ing. "I've always wanted to meet him. He'll be the Judge,
of course."

"Of course."

"I'll consult with him. He'll know what to do." He looked
around. "But first I have to finish what I'm doing here."

"What are you doing. Grey?"

"I am looking for Re."

"Who?"

"A girl called Re. Humfrey said she would be here, in the
region known as Ality, but I can't seem to find her."

"What's the matter with her?"

"She got confused, and is in trouble. Humfrey said her
talent turned against her. So I'm here to nullify it, to get her
out of trouble. My talent is the nullification of magic, so I
should be able to handle it.. She'11 owe the Good Magician
a year's service, of course. But there just doesn't seem to be
anything here in Ality." He looked frustrated. "How can I
nullify something when I can't find it?"

"Maybe I can succor," Metria said, intrigued.

"Maybe you can what?"

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   57

"Aid, support, deliverance, assistance, service—"

"Help?"

"Whatever," she agreed crossly. Why did her impediment
always get worse when she least wanted it to?

"Since when do you try to help anyone, Metria?"

"Since when I got half-souled."

He reconsidered. "That does make a difference. Very
well: How do you propose to help?"

"Well, this seems like a slightly crazy situation, so I'll see
if my crazy worser half has any insight." She turned the
body over to Mentia.

"Hello, D. Mentia," he said. "I don't think we've met
before."                        •

"Fortunately," Mentia agreed. "Kiss me."

"Why?"

"Because I'm the half without soul or conscience. I de-
mand payment for my services."

"Kisses for help?"

"To start." She turned slightly so as to give him a better
view of her profile. Metria had had the right idea with this
outfit, but simply lacked the crazy cunning to exploit it prop-
erly.

"I'd be crazy to agree to a deal like that. Suppose Ivy
found out?"

"That's what makes it interesting."

He pondered a moment. "Okay."

She was startled. "You agree?"

"One one condition. I do the kissing."

"Sure. One kiss for each helpful thing I figure out."

"Agreed. What have you figured out?"

"Go away and come back here."

"What?"

"Just do it, handsome. Craziness doesn't make sense until
after the fact. You don't have to go far. Turn twice when
you do it, too."

Grey looked baffled, but complied. He turned and walked

58 PIERS ANTHONY

away. Then he turned again and walked back. "What does
this prove?"

"Have you turned and returned?"

"Yes."

"So if you came to Ality before, now you have come to
Re-Ality."

He frowned. "I suppose. What's the point?"

"You have to re-do things to reach Re. Now that you have
re-considered and re-turned to Re-Ality, you are closer to
finding her."

"That's crazy!"

"Yes. Pay me."

He looked annoyed, but also. thoughtful. ' 'Very well.
Come here."

Mentia stepped close to him and raised her face. But he
took her head in his hands, turned it down, and kissed the
top of her head.

"Hey, that's not what I meant," she protested.

"I kissed you. Nobody specified where."

"But that's—"

"Crazy?"

Mentia realized that she hadn't made precisely the deal
she thought. Or maybe Grey Murphy was smarter than she
thought. She shrugged. That simply made it more of a chal-
lenge. "Now, I think that Re has this power of re-doing, and
maybe she got mixed up and re-jected herself. So you must
search and re-search to find her."

"But I have already searched!"

"Right. Do it again. You have merely re-hearsed it so
far."

He nodded. He went through the motions of searching,
again. "Okay, I have re-searched. I still don't see her. What
now?"

"Re-pay me."

"Oh." He took her right hand and kissed it. But this time
a pair of lips appeared on her hand, and kissed him back.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   59

"Now look around again," she said. "Examine and ex-
amine again."

He looked around twice. "Okay, I have re-examined the
region. What now?"

"Pay—"

"Not until you produce something more positive."

She sighed. He was too canny to make this game really
fun. "I think we must be very close to finding her now. Call
her—and call again."

He nodded. He cupped his mouth with his hands. "Re!"
he called. Then again: "Re!" He had re-called her.

There was a faint sound, almost like a female moan.
"Quick, orient twice," Mentia said.

Grey focused on the area where the sound seemed to have
come from, then re-focused. "I am re-orienting," he said.

"Do you feel anything?"

"Yes, there is something here," he agreed.

"Say it again."

He said it again: "There is something here."

And with that re-statement, a form appeared faintly.
"Move her," Mentia said. "Twice."

He put his arms around the shape and moved it. Then he
moved it again. The form became firmer.

"This has to be Re," he said. And again: "This has to be
Re," he re-peated.

The form clarified. "Yes!" she breathed. "Help me! Help
me!"

"Now I can use my own magic," Grey said. "I can nullify
her magic." He put his hand on her head. "Verse. Re-
verse."

The re-suit was encouraging. Suddenly the complete
woman was there. She was re-asonably young and pretty.
"Oh, you have saved me!" she cried. "It's such a re-lief.
I'm so re-ally grateful!" She flung her arms about him and
kissed him several times on the face before he could re-act.

"Ahem," Mentia said. "It seems to be that you let a num-

60   PIERS ANJHONY

ber of payments go by, and now you're paying the wrong
person."

Grey smiled ruefully. "You're right. You have been very
helpful, Mentia." He disengaged from Re, took Mentia in
his arms, and kissed her soundly on the mouth, twice. There
was magic in his kisses that nullified her craziness.

"Wow!" she said, dizzied. "Wow!"

"Well, you did earn it," he re-plied. "In your slightly
crazy way."

"I will re-frain from further demands," Mentia said, and
gave the body back to Metria. She had been teasing him, but
his magic had more than nullified her effort, and she needed
to re-cover.

Grey turned back to Re. "What happened to you?"

"I was trying to re-build my house, and I paused to re-
flect," she re-lated. "Something distracted me, and I acci-
dentally re-pealed myself. The last thing I was able to do
was re-lease a plea to the Good Magician to help me; I
wasn't sure he would re-ceive it, but it was too late to re-
vise it. Then you came and re-pulsed my own magic that re-
mained re-pressing me, and re-juvenated me. Thank you so
much, from the re-cesses of my heart! Normally I am more
re-served, but—"

"Well, you know you will have to give the Good Magi-
cian a year's service before this is re-solved," Grey re-
minded her. "He sent me to re-animate you."

"Yes, I am re-conciled to that," she said. "But I feel re-
vitalized, and I really do re-spect the Good Magician."

' 'There is a magic path near here that will lead you safely
to his re-constructed castle," Grey said.

"Thank you." Re organized herself and set off down the ;

path. She had a long way to go, but her re-cent experience |
evidently gave her courage.                               ^

Grey turned to Metria. "Now I can go to the Nameless
Castle. Where is-it?"

"In the sky. Can you enlist the help of a roc bird to carry

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   61

you there? You're too heavy for me to carry, much as I'd
like to try."

"Yes, there is a roc who owes Humfrey," he said. He
paused. "You know, you—or your worser half—have been
so helpful that I no longer re-sent your presence. Your ac-
quisition of a soul does seem to have made you a better
creature."

Metria found herself blushing, something she never used
to do in the old days. "Thank you. But I'm just trying to
complete my own service to the Good Magician so I can re-
produce."

"Oh?" I thought demonesses could do that when they
chose to."

"Yes. But apparently it's much harder the second time.
So now I need help to get the stork's re-vision."

He didn't challenge her miscue. "You summoned the
stork before?"

"Yes, about four hundred and forty years ago, give or take
a couple, but who's counting? It was a bad business, I now
realize."

"There is surely an interesting story there," he said. "But
I'd better call that roc."

" 'Bye," she agreed, and popped off.

She arrived at Castle Roogna.'There at the two prominent
comers of the roof were Gary Gar and Gayle Goyle, spouting
water into the moat. It wasn't raining, so Metria wasn't cer-
tain where the water was coming from, but it was a nice
effect. The moat looked quite clean, which wasn't surprising,
because the gargoyles' job was to purify the water they
spouted.

'I'll handle this,' Mentia said. 'I know them.' She moved
up to take over the body, then addressed the two winged
monsters. "Hello, you ugly brutes! Remember me?"

Both gargoyles swallowed their water so they could talk.
"Demoness Mentia!" Gary cried. "We haven't seen you in
a year."

62   PIERS ANTHONY

"True. I've been with my better half, trying to figure out
what her strange new life is all about. But now I have two
summonses for you. You are to be Jurors at the trial of Rox-
anne Roc."

"Who?" Gay Ie asked.

"A big bird who is hatching something for the Simurgh."

"All right," Gary said. "We'll be there."

Mentia tossed a token up to each of them. They caught
them in their mouths. Two more served.

She went on inside the castle, returning the body to her
better self. Princess Ida came to meet her. "How nice to see
you, Metria," she said, in very much the way Rapunzel had.
But Ida never said anything she didn't believe, because she
believed what she said.

Then Metria stared. There was something floating past the
Princess' head. "Ida—there's a big bug about to land on
you!"

Ida smiled. "That's not a bug. It's my moon."

"Your what?"

"Planet, globe, orb, heavenly body, orbiting fragment—"

"But what are you doing with a little moon?"

"It just came to me, and it was so cute, I couldn't tell it
to go away. It's really no harm."

Apparently not. It was just a tiny blob that slowly swung
around her head. "It does look sort of sweet," Metria ad-
mitted. "Will it grow up to be a big planet someday?"

"I hope so." Ida smiled. "What can I do for you?"

"You can accept this summons to participate in the trial
of Roxanne Roc."

"Why, of course," Ida agreed, accepting the token. She
was a very agreeable person. "And I see I am to defend her.
I shall surely do my best."

This was almost too easy. "You're not worried because
you don't know what you're defending her from?"

"I'm sure I will soon find out."

Metria decided not to argue. She had too many tokens still

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   63

to serve to waste time. "And you can find the Nameless
Castle?"

"I'm sure I will."

And if she believed it, she probably would, because Ida's
talent was the Idea: Whatever she believed would be, would
be. Except that the Idea had to come from someone who
didn't know her talent. That limited it considerably.

But it was clear that Princess Ida did not yet know what
this trial was all about. Metria's main vice had always been
her curiosity, and now it was becoming almost painful. Why
should there be such an enormous effort because of one big
bird who seemed never to have done anyone any harm? The
mystery intensified with every step Metria took.

4
THRENODY

Metria returned home to stoke Veleno up for a few
more* hours, then assessed the remaining tokens.
Most of the names seemed straightforward, and she
thought there shouldn't be any problem locating them. But
one name she dreaded, because that person was bound to be
uncooperative. What would happen if she managed to serve
every summons but one? Would the trial be delayed, and
would Metria then fail in her service and be denied what she
most desired? That would perhaps be fitting, but she sin-
cerely did not want it to happen.

If she was going to fail, this was the name that would fail
her. So the sensible thing to do was to tackle it next. Then
if it went wrong, she wouldn't have to bother with the other
names. Unless she got a release from the Simurgh. This was,
after all, just one of the Jurors, and there were more than a
dozen of them; some would be eliminated at the trial itself.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   65

But she rather thought that she had better get all the names,
if she possibly could.

So she lifted the token for Threnody, the half demoness
wife of Jordan the Barbarian. It tugged, and she floated
where it led.

Deep in the jungle near the slowly diminishing Region of
Madness, she caught up to Jordan and Threnody. They were
eating a freshly picked pot pie. It was, of course, shaped like
a pot, and was rich in iron.

Metria turned invisible and floated quietly up to them,
knowing that a certain amount of discretion was in order.
But it didn't work. Threnody lifted her nose and started sniff-
ing. She was a lovely black-haired black-eyed dusky sultry
beauty of comely aspect and statuesque proportion; in fact,
she looked good, considering her age.

"Fee fi fo fum," the luscious damsel said darkly. "I smell
the bod of someone's mum." She glared.

'You never could fool her, you know,' Mentia remarked
for no particular reason.

Metria sighed and turned visible. "I really wish you would
let bygones be bygones, Thren."

"Corpulent chance. Met! Go away."

"You know I've changed recently."

"Well, change into nonexistence, Demoness."

Jordan Barbarian continued eating, seemingly not inter-
ested in the dialogue. He was a rough-hewn primitively
handsome man of middling age who took justified pride in
his ignorance of civilized ways, but he had learned not to
poke his nose into his wife's business, lest she cut it off.
However, his crude male eye did explore the crevice of Me-
tria's decolletage and the projection of her posterior, as was
expected according to the Barbarian Code.

It was clear that this was going to be difficult, "I have
something to give you."

"You have already given me more than enough," Thren-
ody said, showing her teeth in unfeigned fury. "Now give
me what I most crave: your total absence."

66   PIERS ANTHONY

"Right after I give you this handsome engraved disk."
She held it up.

"That looks like black beryl," Threnody snapped. "That's
a summons from the Simurgh."

"Yes. For you. To be a Juror at a trial."

The woman brightened momentarily. "Are they finally
trying you for treason against Xanth?"

"No, this is for Roxanne Roe."

"Then I'm not interested." Threnody faced away.

Metria had been afraid of this. The woman simply refused
to take anything from her, or to give her anything other than
anger. So she tried with Woe Betide.

The winsome little girl appeared. "Please, your delight-
fulness, if you will only accept this token, I will go away
forever minus a few mutates." A big tear formed.

Jordan glanced at the darling tot. His eyeball did not sweat
in the same manner as it had for Metria's tight-fitting adult
configuration, but he had a certain interest in children, be-
cause their simple minds were parallel to his own.

"Don't tease me with that old act, you rotten brat!"
Threnody gritted, impressed not half a whit. "I'll not accept
anything from any of your deceitful variations, because I
know it's the same soulless bitch of a demoness inside. Now,
are you going to get far away from me, or do I have to start
singing?"

Worse yet. Threnody's songs were always so horribly sad
that Metria couldn't stand to hear them, and had to flee.' 'No,
please don't do that!" Woe Betide cried, another big tear
welling out. "You must take this token!"

Threnody started singing. Woe Betide clapped her little
hands over her little ears, but the excruciatingly sad melody
insinuated itself past them and into her head. She couldn't
stand it. She lost cohesion, and reverted to Metria—who still
couldn't stand it. It was Threnody's ultimate weapon against
her, always effective.

She retreated until the sound became faint. Then she
formed heavy earmuffs to dull down the sound so that the

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   67

dirge was only faintly agonizing. Now she could stand it—
but she wasn't close enough to plead with Threnody about
the summons.

Still, she couldn't quit, because that could mess up her
whole mission; It was just barely maybe possible that Thren-
ody was suffering the merest slightest tiniest little suggestion
of a hint of softening, and might on some impossibly far-
fetched chance change her mind eventually. So Metria re-
mained where she was, in sight of the dusky woman and the
barbarian.

But Threnody was having less than none of it. She con-
sulted inaudibly with Jordan; then the two of them walked
away. It was clear that they would not gladly remain hi Me-
tria's sight.

So Metria floated after them. When she got too close,
Threnody resumed her song of lamentation and drove her
away again. So it was an impasse: Metria could not approach
Threnody, or make her accept the summons token, but nei-
ther could Threnody make Metria leave her entirely alone.

In fact, just to make it interesting, Metria formed a diaph-
anous gown and teased the barbarian with it; that much mis-
chief she could do from this distance. Naturally Threnody
was not unduly keen on having her man entertained for too
long in this manner, but unless she cut out his eyeballs they
could not be prevented from straying. This was the nature of
the features of barbarian men; it was involuntary.

Threnody abruptly turned and walked in a new direction.
Metria realized that she was heading directly into the nearby
Region of Madness. That was an extremely chancy thing to
do, as Metria well knew. Obviously Threnody was prepared
to risk it, in the hope that Metria would not follow.

'She's got a surprise coming,' Mentia remarked.

Indeed she did! For though the madness caused strange
things to happen, and messed up the minds of ordinary folk
until they became acclimated, it made Mentia sane. Because
Mentia's normal state was slightly crazy, so her abnormal

68   PIERS ANTHONY

state was opposite. Mentia could handle the Region of Mad-
ness.

The fringe of madness came into view. It was a mere
shimmer of unreality, suggesting the dissolution beyond.
Most folk avoided it with horror, but Threnody was plunging
on in, half dragging Jordan along. Metria floated in their
wake, maintaining the compromise distance between them.
She wanted to keep them in sight, because she wasn't sure
the token would accurately track Threnody within the mad-
ness. It was impossible to be sure what would happen there.

Then for a moment they paused. There was a man, looking
bewildered. His features were indistinct, as if he wasn't quite
sure himself who he was or what he was doing here. He
seemed to appeal to Threnody for assistance or advice, but
she brushed him off and plunged on, still towing Jordan.

Soon Metria caught up to that place. "Hello!" the man
cried. "Can you help me? I'm lost."

'Keep on moving, or you'll lose them,' Mentia advised.

But Metria's half conscience wouldn't allow it. She
formed herself into a nonprovocatively garbed woman. "You
don't want to be in this region," she said. "You're heading
into madness."

"I surely am!" he agreed. "Where am I?"

"Pretty much dead center of southern Xanth. Now if you
go back that way, you'll get into ordinary territory and
should be all right." She pointed away from the madness.

"Xanth? I'm in Xanth?" He seemed amazed.

"Where else? Now, I must be on my way." For Threnody
and Jordan were almost out of sight, their images fuzzed by
the lunacy of the deepening madness.

"But I can't be there\" he cried. "It's not possible."

"Well, you'll have to settle that for yourself," Metria said,
moving on.

"No, you don't understand," he said, following her. "I—
I'm from—from Mundania."

"That's your misfortune." She forged on, watching the
pair ahead.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   69

"But this makes no sense," he said, pacing her. "Xanth
isn't real. It's a story."

"Suit yourself. But if you don't reverse in a hurry, you're
going to be out of Xanth proper and into madness, and I
don't think you'll like it."

He shook his head. ' 'I must indeed be mad. Or maybe this
is all a bad dream. The last thing I remember is—'' He shook
his head. "Then I was floundering around here." He peered
at her more closely. "If I may ask—who are you?"

'I think I know what's happened,' Mentia said. 'I'll take
over now, before the madness drives you crazy.' Then, as-
suming the body, she spoke to the man. "I am D. Mentia."

' 'Dementia?''

"Close enough."

"I am Richard Siler."

"Richard? I know a Richard from Mundania."

"They call me Billy Jack."

Mentia was on the verge of her sanity as she entered the
madness, so was able to make sense of this. "A nickname."

"Yes."

"I think I had better take you to the other Richard. He
understands about Mundane visits."

"Thank you."

"But be prepared: This is about to get strange."

"Stranger than it already is? I doubt it."

"Suit yourself."

They came to a chair. There was a rock in it. "What's
that?" Billy Jack asked.

"Obviously a rock in chair. Leave it alone."

But he was already removing the rock, out of some foolish
sense of the nature of chairs. Immediately the chair tilted
forward, causing him to stumble over it, and he landed sitting
in it. The chair tilted back so swiftly that he flew out of it
to land in something else. Meanwhile the chair tilted vio-
lently forward again, catching Mentia so that she, too, fell
into it, and was similarly hurled back. She found herself in

70 PIERS ANTHONY

an invisible swing, swinging wildly back and forth. She felt
wonderful as it swung high, and awful as it swung low.

"What is this?" Billy Jack cried as he swung past her. "I
feel great—terrible—great—terrible—''

"It's a mood swing," Mentia said, figuring it out. "I told
you not to mess with that rock in chair! Now it has rocked
us right into trouble."

However, she was a demoness, so didn't need to submit
to the antics of warped furniture. She dissolved into smoke
and floated out of the swing. She crossed to Billy Jack,
caught on to his swing, and held it still so that he could jump
out.

"You were right," he gasped. "It is getting stranger."

"Just stay close to me and don't touch anything." The
forms of Threnody and Jordan were dimly visible ahead; they
had probably been slowed by something similar.

They ducked past the mood swings and hurried on. Sud-
denly they almost collided with a stout pillar. It seemed or-
dinary except for the whiskers.

Before they could pass by it, the pillar transformed into a
big cat. "Growr!" it growled, and pounced.

Mentia became a splat of cold water. The cat struck the
water, screeched, and turned right back into the pillar.

"What—" Billy Jack asked.

"Cat or pillar, obviously. Get out of here before it changes
back."

"This is really weird!"

"No it isn't. We're only partway into the madness; these
are fringe effects. Let's hope we can avoid the really weird
things."

Suddenly something swept past them. It was like a metal
ball, with arms, legs, mouth, and eyes sprouting from its
surface. "Mine!" it cried, picking up the pillar.

The pillar changed back into the cat, screeching. But the
ball sprouted more arms and caught on to all its extremities.
It threw the cat into a pit. "Mine! Mine!" it cried.

Mentia turned cloudy and floated over the pit. It was half-

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   71

filled with precious things ranging from jewels to golden
coins. It was a treasure pit.

Mentia formed a mouth in her underside. "But what do
you want with a cat?" she asked.

"It has two cat's-eye gems!" the ball replied, grabbing
for the cat's eyes. It changed hastily back into the pillar.

"What is this?" Billy Jack asked, stepping up to the edge
of the pit.

"Don't get so close!" Mentia cried.

She was too late. The edge gave way, and the man fell
into the pit. His feet came down on top of the metal ball.

Then there was an explosion. Gems, coins, and creatures
were hurled out of the pit. Mentia jetted across to intercept
Billy Jack in midflight, became a huge soft pillow, and cush-
ioned his crash landing.

"What was that?" he asked dazedly as everything settled.

She resumed her normal form as he got off her. "Obvi-
ously a mine. Didn't you hear it yelling, 'Mine! Mine!' as it
collected things? But mines are very touchy, and you made
it detonate. Now, stay out of trouble until I get you where
I'm taking you!"

"I'll try," Billy Jack said contritely.

They went on. Now they came to a glade with a single
acom tree in it. The tree looked healthy, but seemed to have
suffered recently. "That's Desiree's tree!" Mentia said.
"Now I know we're on course."

"She owns the tree?" Billy Jack asked.

"Not exactly. She's the nymph of the tree. Hiatus should
be close by." For she had been here before; She raised her
voice. "Desiree!"

A rather pretty nymph appeared by the tree. "Who calls
me?"

"The Demoness Mentia, halfway sane. I was here last
year."

"Why, so you were," Desiree said, remembering. "With
the sorceress and the gargoyle and the child. You brought
me Hiatus."

72 PIERS ANTHONY

"Yes. I'm just passing by this time." She glanced at the
man. "This is Billy Jack, who I'm taking to see Richard
White." Then, to Billy: "This is Desiree Dryad. If her tree
suffers, she suffers."

"So nice to meet you," Billy Jack said politely, evidently
somewhat bemused by it all.

"Did you see a man and a woman pass by here shortly
ago?" Mentia asked.

"Yes. They had a quarrel with a timber wolf, but managed
to get away." She gestured toward a nearby tree that looked
a bit bedraggled. "It's normally very shy, and will raise a
human cub if it finds one orphaned, but with the madness it
sometimes gets violent. So when the barbarian made a bar-
baric remark—"

"I understand," Mentia said. "I see your tree is looking
better—and so are you."

"Yes, thanks to Hiatus," she agreed. "He's off gathering
croakusses at the moment."

"Crocuses?" Billy Jack asked.

"Well, he likes to eat frog's legs," Desiree said disap-
provingly. "The croaks do cuss when he takes them."

"We must move on," Mentia said, anxious about losing
Threnody.

"Do you think the madness will pass soon?"

"This is close to the border now," Mentia said. "It's still
slowly contracting. Maybe in another year."

"What a relief!"

They went on, and this time managed to reach the White
glade without too much further adventure. Mentia saw
Threnody just leaving it, going deeper into the madness. But
she couldn't pursue Threnody right at the moment.

Clusters of colored mushrooms sprouted around the yard.
Beside each cluster was a small garden of fancy iris flowers.
Mentia nodded. She knew that the mushrooms had sprouted
from jars of odd Mundane paper money Richard had buried
around the yard, and that the irises grew wherever the woman

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    73

Janet Hines went. If the two ever separated, so would the
mushrooms and irises.

She knocked on the door of the neat cottage. A man an-
swered. "Hello, Richard. Remember me? I'm D. Mentia, the
temporarily sane demoness. I have brought another Richard
fresh from Mundania who I think could use your help."

A woman appeared behind Richard. "Oh, yes, of course
we'll help him," she said. "We understand so well."

Mentia turned to Billy Jack. "These folk will help you all
you need," she said. "I have to move on now, but you can
trust them. They'll get you settled."

"But I'm not staying here!" Billy Jack protested. "I need
to find my way home. My wife, my daughter—"

Richard White stepped out and took his arm. "Come in-
side," he said. "This is my wife Janet. I'm afraid we have
unsettling news for you."

Mentia, freed of the temporary obligation her better half's
conscience had taken on, moved rapidly after Threnody. She
knew what had happened to Billy Jack, but hadn't wanted
to tell him. He would not be returning to Mundania. Richard
and Janet had been through it already, so would be able to
guide him past the madness to his new life.

She caught up to Threnody and Jordan, who had paused
in a glade that seemed clear of mad effects. Obviously they
were not eager to plunge into more madness, especially since
they hadn't succeeded in losing Mentia by coming here.

She approached. "I know the madness better than you
do," she said. "I'm Mentia, Metria's worser half. I'm nor-
mally a little crazy, but I'm sane here. I suggest to you that
you would be best advised to cease this futile flight and take
the summons token."

"No!" Threnody cried.

' 'I think you are unduly hung up on what Metria did four
hundred and thirty-eight years ago. You would be better off
to forget it, instead of holding an impossible grudge."

"No!"

"Did it ever occur to you that she has a side too?"

74   PIERS ANTHONY

"No."

Mentia considered. "Let me offer you a deal. Let's ex-
plore the two sides of it, to see which makes more sense.
Then I will guide you out of the region of madness and leave
you alone."

Threnody was about to say "no" again, but Jordan cau-
tioned her. When it came to wild action, the barbarian had
pretty good sense. So she considered. "Guide us out first."

"No. We need the madness for this. But I will give you
my word."

"Your word was never any good!"

"On the contrary," Mentia said evenly. "Metria has al-
ways told the truth, and so have I. It is one of our foibles."

"That's not true!"

Jordan nudged her again. Barbarians had solid instincts
about such things, and though they could be totally foolish
about women, they could generally tell whether other crea-
tures were trustworthy. Since the woman Jordan was foolish
about was Threnody, he was reasonably objective about
Mentia.

"Very well," Threnody said through her teeth. "Two
sides. Then you guide us out and leave us alone."

'But her mind is closed!'Metria protested. 'She's just us-
ing this to get out of accepting the token.'

'Of course,' Mentia replied sanely. 'But she may change
her mind.'

'She'll never change her mind! She hates me.'

'This is the Region of Madness, where odd truths come
out. I have had experience. Play it through, and perhaps you
both will be surprised.'

Metria, amazed by the assurance and sanity of her crazy
worser self, which was not at all true to form, subsided. Men-
tia had access to all her memories and experience, so was
competent to do whatever it was she had in mind.

"First we shall play it through your way," Mentia said to
Threnody. "We shall need Jordan's participation."

Jordan jumped. "Mine?"

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   75

"You knew King Gromden, didn't you?"

"Yes. Just before he died. He was a good old boy."

"You will play his part."

"I will? I don't know how."

"The madness will guide you. Just go along with it."

Jordan shrugged, intrigued. "Okay. It'll be fun to be a
King."

Mentia turned to Threnody. "You will play the Queen's
part. You do remember her?"

"Yes," Threnody agreed tightly.

"And I will play the part of the demoness."

"You should be very good at that," Threnody said, with
such an edge that Jordan flinched as if he had been cut,
though the barb had not been directed at him.

Mentia ignored the thrust. "Bear in mind that we must all
reenact the truth as we perceive it. That is, first as you per-
ceive it, second as I perceive it. We will each be true to the
scenario we are playing."

Threnody looked sharply at her. "You really believe that
something will come of this!"

"Yes. Shall we proceed?"

Threnody shrugged.

"Then I will set the scene," Mentia said. "It is the year
of Xanth six fifty-seven, in the countryside near Castle
Roogna. Gromden has been King for thirty four years. He is
married, but his wife is cold. It was a marriage made for
political reasons. He is a good man—"

"A very good man," Threnody said.

"But fallible, as mortal men are. He is not yet aware of
it, but there is something missing from his life. That is joy."
As she spoke, Jordan postured, emulating the King, and the
madness closed in and gave him the aspect of the King:

middling-old, pudgy, yet possessed of authority.

' 'One day as Gromden was out reviewing the kingdom,
learning how well things were doing by touching stones and
posts and other incidental items and using his talent to im-

76 PIERS ANTHONY

mediately Fathom Everything about them, he came across a
wretched straggler on the road."

Now Metria stepped into her part, as the scene of medieval
Xanth formed around them. She became the wretched strag-
gler, cloaked and hooded and hunched.

The King paused in the center of the road. He was a stun-
ningly rich figure, in his quality clothing, compared to the
creature before him. "May I help you, good woman?" he
inquired, for he was never arrogant.

The figure looked wearily at him and recognized his status.
"0, your majesty, don't bother with me," she said, kneeling
and bowing her head. "I am only a mere outcast from my
village, in sore need of help and protection, not fit to bother
the likes of you."

"Come, come, now, my dear," he said graciously. "I'll
be the judge of that. What is your problem?"

"0 King, my father sought to marry me to the village
lout. Rather than suffer that indignity, for I am smart and
there are those who call me fair, I fled my otherwise excellent
home. But no other family would take me in or give me
succor, so I had to depart the village also. It was the same
in neighboring villages. No one respects a willful child. Now
I am a stranger far from home, who dares not return, and
who is grievously weary and footsore from traveling and
foraging about the countryside. I wish only to find a com-
patible place to live, and in due course to find a good man
to marry, but in every village it is only the louts who pursue
me."

"You poor girl," the King said sympathetically. "Let me
get a look at you." He lifted back her cowl, and lo! she was
black of hair and eye and fine of feature, a beautiful young
woman. He looked at her body, and now saw that under the
rough cloak was the stuff to madden a man's mind: every
curve and point of her caused his fancy to see the likeness
of storks taking wing as if imperatively summoned. She was
indeed the loveliest creature he had ever seen. The seed of
his undoing was planted in that moment.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   77

She lifted her large eyes to glance briefly at his face, then
lowered them demurely. "0 King, I am unworthy of your
attention. I will depart forthwith, perhaps to sustenance in
yonder field. I apologize for soiling your view with my as-
pect."

But the King was generous. "Quite all right, my dear. No
need to go to the field. It would have been a shame to see
you married to a lout. Far be it from me to see the least of
my subjects in dire want. There is a royal station house near
the next village which is currently unoccupied. I will install
you there until you can find a better situation."

Tears of purest gratitude welled in her perfect eyes. "0,
how can I ever thank you for this great kindness, your maj-
esty? Never in my wildest and most foolish dreams did I
ever imagine that any such thing would come to pass."

"Tut, none of that," he said, and took her by her delicate
elbow and guided her to the station house. It was in a shel-
tered spot just out of sight of the road, and was well ap-
pointed, for normally a small detachment of the King's
guards occupied it. But in the past decade the need for such
activity had diminished, or perhaps the kingship was losing
its power. Gromden was a nice man rather than an imperious
one, and had little use for guards or, indeed, for force. Thus
this was a relic of a more imperial age. "Make yourself
comfortable here, and I will check on you next week to be
sure you are all right." He turned to go.

"Oh, but do not leave me so soon!" she pleaded, touching
his arm to turn him back. She breathed deeply as she re-
moved her cloak so that her fine bosom heaved. "I haven't
yet thanked you for your extreme kindness to me."

"No thanks is necessary," he said. "I am glad merely to
have been able to help."

"0 my Lord, but you have done so very much for me,"
she said. ' 'If I may presume—'' She stood up on her tiptoes
and kissed him with surprising firmness on the mouth.

The King reeled as if clobbered on the noggin—and he
had been, in a fashion. He had never before experienced

78   PIERS ANTHONY

anything half as sweet and potent as this. This girl seemed
to be about granddaughterly age, yet there was something
compellingly mature about her.

"0 King, are you dizzy?" she asked, concerned. "Come,
lie down for a moment on this bed, and I will do my utmost
to care for you. I would never knowingly cause you mis-
chief."

King Gromden was indeed dizzy, but not from any inca-
pacity of mind or body. Her kiss had simply been so sweet
as to awaken in him all manner of notions that had never
gotten close to him before. He suffered himself to be brought
to the bed and laid upon it, while his newly discovered fan-
cies danced in circles all around his awareness.

"Perhaps your clothing is too tight, your majesty," she
said, loosening his collar and then his shirt.

"Oh, no, no need to—" he protested weakly.

But she continued, and somehow he discovered himself
under a sheet with her, and she had nothing more on than
he did. Then did the storks indeed take notice, for soon such
a signal went out as no such bird could have ignored. He
had been made deliriously happy.

In the morning, somewhat ashamed for his weakness of
the night. King Gromden got up, hastily dressed, and left the
lovely girl sleeping in the bed. He had never before done
anything like this. He hurried back to Castle Roogna and
went about his business with utmost dispatch. He tried to
forget the affair.

But such was the illicit appeal of what had happened that
in the evening he found himself walking back to the station
house, nominally to see how the girl was doing. Love of her
burdened his heart, and he simply could not stay away. Yet
when he came to the house, he discovered it empty, with
nothing touched. It was as if there had never been a woman
there. She was gone.

Dispirited, he returned to the castle. Every day for a month
he went to the house, but it remained devastatingly empty.
He realized that the girl had had whatever she had wanted

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   79

of him that one night, and would never return. So he resumed
his dull kingly life, trying to forget that single dreamlike
night of bliss.

Unknown to him, a stork visited the mysterious damsel
less than a year after their contact. She had hidden herself,
but the canny bird had located her regardless, and delivered
its bundle.

Then, when the King was at supper with the Queen and
some prominent visitors, the woman appeared, carrying a
bundle. "Here is your bastard baby, 0 adulterous King!"
she cried, and dumped the bundle in his lap. "And know, 0
simpleton, with what you have sundered your marriage
vow." She flew into the air, dissolved into a cloud of laugh-
ing gas, and vanished as all shocked eyes turned to Gromden.
The laughter echoed for a long time as they stared.

Thus did the foul demoness befuddle, seduce, and humil-
iate the decent King. The slow deterioration of his power
swiftened, and before long Castle Roogna was like an empty
shell. The Queen, of course, would have nothing more to do
with him, and he was a laughing-stock throughout Xanth.

Yet such was his goodness that he made no excuses. He
recognized the baby as his own, and set out to raise her as
a Princess. Indeed, she became the apple of his eye, the one
he loved best, and she loved him. But the Queen, outraged
by the situation, finally put a curse on the child: If she re-
mained in Castle Roogna, the castle would fall. So the girl,
now about ten years old and as dawningly pretty as her
mother had been, fled the castle. She refused to be the un-
doing of the castle as she had been of her beloved father.

This broke King Gromden's heart. He banished the Queen
and lived alone thereafter, with only a maid to tend to the
castle. He searched constantly for his daughter, hoping
somehow to get around the curse. But she, being half de-
moness, readily eluded him, though she loved him. Until,
years later, she found love in an entirely different story, died,
became a ghost, and was revived about four hundred years
later to rejoin her lover. Meanwhile poor King Gromden

80 PIERS ANTHONY

slowly declined into death, and Castle Roogna was deserted.
All because of the wicked demoness.

The reenactment ended. "And I still want nothing to do
with you. Mother," Threnody concluded. "You destroyed
my beloved father with the crudest of lies, and I can never
forgive that."

Jordan was startled. "Metria is your mother? You never
told me."

"Of course I didn't," Threnody said, angry tears in her
eyes. "I'm ashamed of half my parentage. That half." She
glared at Mentia, trying to get to Metria.

'See?' Metria said. 'It's hopeless. She will always hate

me.'

"Now we shall have the other view," Mentia said firmly.
"Back to square one."

"Do we have to?" Threnody grumped through her angry

tears.

"Yes. We made a deal for both views. We shall have

them."

The scene formed again: King Gromden marching down
the road, the cloaked and hooded demoness meeting him.
The dialogue played out as before, except that the demoness
began to be genuinely impressed with the King's manner and
goodness of heart. She lacked soul or conscience, yet was
curious about the latter, so what had originally been inciden-
tal mischief became something else. She saw how lonely the
King was beneath his contented exterior, and resolved to give
him some reward for it: one night of the kind of joy only a
demoness or a really devoted beautiful woman could give a
man. She thought he deserved at least that much.

On the following day he visited her again, so she gave
him delight again, for she still respected and liked him, as
much as a demoness could. So it continued for some time,
in perfect privacy. She was glad at last to have brought joy
into his somewhat sterile life. Of course, in time he caught
on to her nature, but by then it didn't matter, because he
found such delight in her. When, on rare occasion, some

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   81

mischance threatened to expose their liaisons, she quickly
and quietly vanished away, so that there could be no evi-
dence, returning to him only when it was safe. Thus no other
person learned of their affair.

But she made one mistake. She forgot about the stork.
Normally a demoness prevented the signal from getting out
to find the stork, but she was so taken with the nice King
that she never even noticed the escaping signal. When she
realized, it was too late. Well, she thought, she would just
have to find a suitable home for the baby when it came,
because a demoness was no fit mother for a human baby.
For one thing, the baby would probably have a soul, while
she didn't.

When the stork actually brought a beautiful baby girl, the
demoness was so taken with her that she almost decided to
keep her after all. But she knew that would be folly, and she
didn't want her daughter to suffer the neglect that was bound
to occur in the company of a demoness. So she did the next
best thing: She brought the child to her father the King.

She did this, of course, in decent privacy, so as to avoid
embarrassing him. "0 King, here is your darling daughter,"
she informed him, presenting him with the bundle. "I wish
I could keep her myself, but I can't, so I trust you to treat
her well and give her all the things a precious child needs.'"

Gromden was amazed. In the typical manner of men, he
had assumed that he had gone through the motions but that
the summons would not reach the stork. But one look at the
baby captivated him, and he was glad to accept her and rec-
ognize her as his own. "She will be my heir," he said, "for
I have no children." This was fond illusion, because only a
Magician could be King of Xanth. But her magic talent was
as yet unknown, so there was always the chance that she
would be a Sorceress. Of course, the kingship was tradition-
ally limited to men, for archaic obsolete reasons, and those
were the hardest reasons to refute. And she was half demon-
ess, which would complicate her eligibility further. But

82   PIERS ANTHONY

Gromden postponed those concerns until later, and mean-
while doted on his daughter.

"I think I must not visit you anymore," the demoness said

to the King. "For demons are known to be bad influences
on children, and your daughter must have only the best in-
fluences."

Sadly, the King agreed. So they kissed once more and

parted. The demoness lacked true human feelings, but a few
of them had rubbed off on her during her association with
the King, and so it would be fair to say she emulated a
feeling or two in that time. She would have liked to continue
with the King, and did visit her daughter a number of times,
taking care never to make her presence known. Thus she was
aware of what was going on in Castle Roogna, though she

did not interfere.

Gromden named his daughter Threnody, because soon her

talent of sad singing showed. He provided every possible
thing for her, including tutoring, playmates, and every kind
of pastry and pie. She had a nursemaid to look after her. But

he could not provide her with a mother,                  t
The Queen took an interest. She was, of course, resentfull

of the presence of the child, because the child was evidence |
of the King's infidelity. The Queen had no interest in that I
sort of relationship with the King, but it was embarrassing
to have it generally known that he had found a relationship
•elsewhere. But for a time she masked her enmity, and Grom-1
den, assuming that others had the same generosity of spirit i

that he did, did not realize how bitter she was.           j
The Queen took a hand in educating the child. "The first |
thing you must understand," she told little Threnody, "is the |
foulness of your origin. Your father was cruelly seduced by
a hideous demoness who somehow made him think she was
beautiful. Then she embarrassed him in public by bringing
you, so that everyone would know his folly." And the child
believed it. "But don't speak of this to your father," the
Queen continued, "for he has already suffered more than
enough, and it would hurt him to be reminded of it." So the

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   83

child was careful never to reveal what she had learned to
Gromden.

But as the years passed. Threnody showed distinct signs
of becoming beautiful. Indeed, she was the juvenile image
of the form her mother had assumed to seduce the King.
Gromden, of course, treated her exactly the way a father
should treat a daughter, not quite realizing the significance
of her image. But the Queen couldn't stand it. So finally she
acted. She put a terrible curse on the child, forcing her to
depart the castle forever. When the King discovered this, he
banished the Queen also. But the damage was done.

The vision ended. Gromden reverted to Jordan, the Queen
reverted to Threnody, and the beautiful child reverted to little
Woe Betide, who then became Mentia.

Threnody seemed shaken. ' 'I remember now. The Queen
did tell me that! And I never questioned it. Of course, she
had a bad motive. Still, it was wrong of you to seduce the
King. My presence did weaken his image. I was his eurse."

"No you weren't," Jordan protested. "You were the
delight of his later life. His life was empty, until you filled
it." He, having just emulated the role of King Gromden, was
in a position to know. ' 'The demoness did him a real favor.
It was the jealous Queen who made the mischief."

Threnody, having emulated the Queen, now understood
that. But the belief of four centuries did not dissipate readily.
"I'll have to think about this."

"Now I will show you out of the madness, and depart,"
Mentia said.

'But she hasn't taken the token!' Metria protested.

'Stifle it, better half. Soft sell does it.'

The demoness led the way out of the madness. During her
pauses in the vision, mainly while the Queen was poisoning
the mind of the child, she had scouted around and found the
best route. "The only obstacle here is the peer pressure,"
she said. "You simply have to resist it."

Jordan looked around. "A pier? But there's no water."

Then the pressure began. They were squeezed from either

84   PIERS ANTHONY

side by invisible ramps. "Not pier. Peer," Mentia clarified.
"The things of madness are peering at us, trying to make us
go their way. They want us to be as mad as they are. They
can't touch us physically, but they can peer so hard that it
feels solid." She tapped the solid seeming invisible shape
beside her, and it made a dull wooden sound. "Just ignore
it."

"But it's squeezing the breath from me!" Jordan gasped.

"Peer pressure can be very strong," Mentia agreed. She
wasn't suffering, because she had made herself too gaseous
for the pressure to affect very much, and Threnody was more
slowly doing the same. Threnody could change forms in the
manner of a demoness, being a crossbreed, but this took time,
so she was under more pressure. "Just say no," Mentia ad-
vised them.

"No!"

"No!"

With that the pressure eased, because peering was difficult
when the objects of its cynosure didn't cooperate. They we're
able to pull themselves on through.

They stepped out of the madness and back into regular
Xanth. "I'll know better than to go there again," Threnody
said, relieved.

"I don't know," Jordan said. "I sort of liked being a
King, and making out with that—"

Threnody drew her knife and, with one swift deft motion,
cut off his tongue. That silenced him for a while, because
though his talent was rapid healing, it took time to grow his
tongue back to full size. Things had returned to normal.

5
CURSE

Well, it is time for me to depart," Mentia said, paus-
ing artfully.

"Um, wait," Threnody said. "I'm not saying that
I forgive you for the dastardly thing you did, but aren't you
going to try to make me accept that summons?"

'Yes!' Metria said silently.

"No, that wasn't part of the deal,'.' Mentia said.

"But it's crazy not to pursue your advantage, when I'm
wavering."

"Thank you. I am a little crazy. I'm sure that mysterious
trial will be able to proceed without your surely significant
participation." The demoness made as if to puff into smoke.

"Maybe—some other deal?" Threnody asked.

"I suppose, if you think that's fair. You know what I want;

is there something you really want?"

"Yes. What I most desire is to be able to return to Castle

86 PIERS ANTHONY

Roogna, where I was happy once, without it falling. To walk
through the familiar old rooms, and meet the people who are
there now." A tear formed at one eye or the other. "To
remember how it was with my father. To view him on the
Tapestry."

That last was ironic, because as a child Threnody could
have viewed recent and current events on the Tapestry, and
learned the truth about her mother. But she had been so sure
she already knew it that she had never done so.

"Very well," Mentia said briskly. "I shall see about abat-
ing that curse. I shall return." She popped off.

'What are you doing?' Metria asked as they appeared back
at their home castle. 'How can we abate a four-hundred-year-
old curse? That was a crazy deal to make!'

'Thank you. Maybe there is a way.'

"What way?'

'I don't feel free to tell you.'

'What? I'm your better half. I can get it directly from your
crazy mind.'

'Then it wouldn't work.'

Metria, baffled, backed off. She had never been able to
conceal anything from Mentia, but Mentia could hide things
from her whenever she wanted to. Metria had been grudg-
ingly impressed by her worser half's handling of the madness
and Threnody. Maybe Mentia actually did know how to lift
the curse.

'Yes. Now you must take over the body, and do what I
tell you. Don't question me, just do it.'

Bemused, Metria took over. 'So what do you want me to
do?'

'Stoke up your husband for another day's worth, then
check for the least familiar name in your bag of tokens.'

So Metria did both. 'Here's one I don't recognize at all:

Phelra. She's a Witness.'

'Serve her summons next.'

'But she could be way off in some hidden hinterland, and
take more time to locate than any number of regular folk.'

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   87

'Good. Do it.'

Metria sighed and held up Phelra's token. It tugged in the
general direction of central Xanth. She popped across the
terrain in that direction, appearing in the deepest jungle north
of Lake Ogre-Chobee. She lifted the token again, and its tug
was stronger. She popped off for a shorter hop in its direc-
tion, and landed near a house beside a wooded mountain.
The token tugged toward the house.

So she went to knock on the door. In a moment it opened.
A young woman of undistinguished features stood there.
"But I didn't summon you," she said, surprised.

"Should you have?" Metria asked, similarly surprised.
Who was summoning whom?

"My talent is to summon animals to help me," the woman
explained. "But it doesn't work on demons."

"I came here on my own to summon you, Metria said.
"If you are Phelra." She held up the token.

"Summon me? What for?"         »

"For the trial of Roxanne Roc."

"Sorry, I don't summon birds, just animals. Anyway,
she's already busy."

"Nevertheless, she is to be tried within a fortnight. Can
you get to the Nameless Castle in time?"

"I don't think so. It's not the easiest castle to reach."

'Take her to Castle Roogna first,' Mentia suggested.

"There are some folk going there from Castle Roogna,"
Metria said. "Suppose I guide you there, and you can go to
the trial with them?"

"That would be nice," Phelra said. "I've never been to
Castle Roogna, and would like to see it. If you are sure they
won't mind."

"I can take you to Princess Ida. She's very nice, and—"

'Don't tell her talent!'

"—will surely see that you are comfortable," Metria fin-
ished smoothly. What was her worser half up to?

"Then let's go," Phelra agreed brightly, accepting the to-
ken. "I'll summon a large animal to transport us."

88 PIERS ANTHONY

"Oh, I don't need—"

'Ride with her.'

"But it does sound like fun," Metria concluded.

Pheira stepped outside and whistled. In a moment there
was a heavy clopping sound, and a really weird creature ap-
peared. It looked like an enormous furry comb, with the teeth
serving as many little legs, and the head of a cat. It came to
the house and stopped, looking at Pheira expectantly.

"What kind of animal is this?" Metria inquired. She
thought she had seen just about everything, but this was new
to her.

"A catacomb, of course," Pheira said. She caught hold of
the tail and climbed up to the top, where the ridge-back wid-
ened so that she could bestride it comfortably.

"Of course," the demoness agreed, joining her. "How
ignorant of me not to recognize it immediately."

"Take us to Castle Roogna, Comb," Pheira said, and the
creature obligingly started walking. It moved surprisingly
swiftly, getting through tangles of vegetation without diffi-
culty, leaving no snarls behind. It combed through the forest
with smooth strokes.

'Tell her there used to be a curse on Castle Roogna,' Men-
tia said.

'But there is still a—'

'Just do it.'

So Metria did it. "You know, one of the other folk I have
to summon had a problem. She was under a curse that Castle
Roogna would fall if she ever entered it. So she never would
come to the castle."

"But it's okay now?" Pheira asked, concerned.

"Well... "

'Don't deny it!'

'But it's not true!'

'How do you know that?'

Metria hesitated. She had always accepted the validity of
the curse. She understood that Threnody had once ap-
proached Castle Roogna, and that it had started to fall. But

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   89

that had been some time ago, and it was possible that the
situation had changed. Maybe that was what Mentia was
gambling on.

' 'How long do curses last?'' Pheira asked. ' 'I thought they
didn't last longer than the life of the one who makes them.
Is the cursor still alive?"

"No. She died some time back."

"That must be a relief to your friend," Pheira said. "Now
she can visit Castle Roogna."

"Maybe so," Metria agreed dubiously. Why should Men-
tia care what Pheira thought?

The catacomb made excellent time, perhaps because of its
many springy legs, and soon they hove into view of Castle
Roogna. They dismounted, and the catacomb trotted off, glad
to get a chance to comb through new territory.

'Now introduce her to Ida,' Mentia said.

They passed the moat monster, who rose up to challenge
the unfamiliar person. "Oh,, take it easy. Souffle," Metria
said. "This is Pheira, on my summons list."

"Oooo, hherrr," the monster agreed in an I-knew-that
tone, and submerged.

Ida came forward to meet them, her little moon glinting
as it caught a beam of sunlight, and Metria performed an-
other introduction and explanation. ' 'Why, of course you can
come to the Nameless Castle with .us," Ida agreed. "We can
ride the two gargoyles up there."

"Gargoyles can fly well?" Pheira asked, surprised, for she
had seen how solid the creatures were, and how small their
wings were.

"I'm sure they can, for this very special trip," Ida said.
"We'll get a flying centaur to make us and them light
enough."

And if Ida believed it was so, it was so, Metria knew, for
her talent was the Idea.

Pheira looked around. "This is such a nice castle. I'm glad
the curse is off it."

90   PIERS ANTHONY

"The curse?" Ida asked, and her moon seemed perplexed
too, going to half-phase.

"The one that prevented Threnody from coming here,"
Metria explained.

"Oh, that curse is gone?" Ida asked "How nice! Now
Threnody can visit."

Suddenly Metria grasped the crazy Ipgic of her crazy
worser self. Pheira didn't know Ida's talent, and Ida didn't
know that Pheira had no true source of information. Now
Ida believed that the curse was gone—so it was gone, be-
cause what Ida believed was true. As long as the source of
her Idea was from someone who didn't know her magic. This
was such a devious, demented ploy that no one else would
believe it, so Metria didn't try to explain it. "Yes," she said.
"I will bring her here now."

She left Ida to show Pheira to her room in the castle, and
popped back to where she had left Threnody. It didn't take
long to locate her, though it was now evening, because
Threnody was no longer trying to avoid her.

Jordan's tongue had grown mostly back, though he spoke
with a lisp. Threnody was constantly cutting him; it was her
way of showing him affection. Metria was sure Threnody
had other ways to show him affection, when she chose; she
was after all, half demoness. But he was a barbarian, so he
related well to tough love.

"I think we have nullified that curse," Metria said. "I
think you can visit Castle Roogna now."
Threnody gazed at her. "I am not sure I believe you."

"I'm not quite sure I believe it myself," Metria confessed.
"Let's go there and see."

"It will take several days to get there afoot," Threnody
pointed out.

And Metria couldn't afford that time. She still had a dozen
and a half tokens to serve.

"Maybe a thentaur," Jordan lisped.

That gave Metria a notion. She had two winged centaurs

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   91

on her list. They were too young to carry such burdens, but
if the grown ones helped—

"I'll be back," she said, and popped off to the centaurs'
stall.

This was a comfortable house in a glade north of the Gap
Chasm. The centaur family was at supper: a winged stallion,
a winged mare, and a winged filly. Their huge wings were
folded, resembling capes across their bodies. "I would ask
you to join us," Chex Centaur said. She was a fine full-
figured creature. "But I know you don't eat, Metria."

"Why are you here?" Cheiron Centaur asked directly. He
was an impressive centaur, in both his human and equine
portions.

"I have summonses for Che and Cynthia."

"Summonses!"

Metria explained the situation.

"Gee," Cynthia said. She was a filly of about ten, not
quite verging onto maredom. "I get to serve on a Jury!"

"Che is not here," Chex said. "He is with Chief Gwenny
Goblin, at Goblin Mountain. He is her Companion."

Metria already knew about the Companion bit, but had the
wit not to say so. "I'll go there soon, to serve him his sum-
mons. But meanwhile, there is something else. I wonder if I
could prevail on you for a favor."

Chex smiled. "Your soul becomes you, Metria. You are
so polite, now. What do you wish?"

"I think we may have abated Threnody's curse, so that
Castle Roogna won't fall if she goes there. I need to get her
there soon, to see if that's true. If it is, she will accept the
summons I have for her. But it will take her and Jordan
Barbarian several days to get there by foot. So I was won-
dering—''

Cheiron laughed. "Of course we'll take them there! I'd
love to see if that curse is really gone." He looked at Chex.
"In the morning."

"In the morning, when it's light," Chex agreed. "We'll
deliver Cynthia there at the same time."

92   PIERS ANTHONY

"Thank you." Metria give them directions for Jordan and
Threnody's location, though she expected to be there to
guide them anyway. Then she popped over to Goblin Moun-
tain to serve Che his token, and tell him where his family
was going.

Goblin Mountain looked like a giant anthill. But a pretty
one, because the goblins had become aesthetic since Gwenny
became their first female Chief. There were flower beds on
the terraces, and the guards were garbed in pastel colors.

She landed in front of the main entrance. "Halt, Demon-
ess," the guard said. He glanced around to see if anyone else
was within earshot. "And if you know what's good for you,
you'll get your smoky posterior elsewhere fast. We don't
need your kind here."

"Too bad, snootface," Mentia replied evenly. "I'm here
to see the Chief's Companion."

"That piece of horsemeat's overdue for the pot," the
guard muttered. "In fact, the Chief should be dunked right
in there with him. She's ruining the tribe."

"I'll tell her you said so," Metria said sweetly. "What's
your name, big-mouth?"

Suddenly the guard was surprisingly shy. "Never mind.
Go on in."

Metria smiled. Goblin men were the dregs of Xanth, mean
of spirit and foul of mouth. They hated the notion of having
a woman as Chief. But they were stuck with it, and as a
result Goblin Mountain and the surrounding territory were
prospering. Instead of being a core of outrage, the goblin
enclave had become a center of justice and prosperity.

Soon she located Gwenny Goblin, who was at her supper
in the main dining hall. Che Centaur was beside her. Metria
knew what few others did: Gwenny was slightly lame of
ankle and slightly weak of vision—faults that would get her
promptly executed if the male goblins ever learned of them.
But special contact lenses not only corrected her vision, they
enabled her to see dreams, giving her an uncanny insight    |
into plots against her. And her Companion enabled her to    |

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   93

conceal any physical or mental lapse. Because Che was a
centaur, albeit a young one, his advice was always excellent,
and the Chief always heeded it. They were an admirable
team.

"Why, hello, Demoness Metria," Che said, spying her.
He was careful to introduce any newcomers aloud, so that
Gwenny was never embarrassed by missing them.

Gwenny looked quickly up. She was a nice and lovely
dark young woman, as most goblin girls were, in contrast to
the crude and ugly goblin men. One day she would marry,
and make some goblin man undeservedly happy. But so far
she had been way too busy reorganizing the goblin property
and hierarchy to concern herself with anything like that. She
was eighteen; she had a little time yet to worry about her
social life. "So nice to see you, Metria," she said. "To what
do we owe the pleasure of this appearance?''

"I have to serve Che with a summons, as a Juror," Metria
said, and explained. "And you. Chief Gwenny, as a Wit-
ness."

"Roxanne Roc on trial," Che said thoughtfully as he ac-
cepted his token and read it. "That should be most interest-
ing. It seems hard to believe that she could be guilty of any
crime."

"She doesn't know why herself," Metria said. "She's
busy hatching that fancy egg, which is due any month now.
She hasn't gone anywhere."

"This is certainly peculiar," Gwenny agreed. "Who is
charging her with a crime?"

"The Simurgh."

"Now I am really interested," Che said, spreading his
wings a bit with excitement. "That big bird is not one for
incidental mischief."

' 'Just so long as both of you are there, in a fortnight minus
a day."

"Who else will be there?" Gwenny inquired.

"Just about everyone of any current percentage."

"Any current what?"

94 PIERS ANTHONY

"Compensation, indemnification, remuneration, remit-
tance, stipend—"

"Interest?"

' 'Whatever," Metria agreed crossly.' 'Magician Trent, Sor-
ceress Iris, Grey Murphy, Princess Ida, Demon Prof Gross-
clout—"

"Not Princess Ivy?" Gwenny asked alertly.

"She's not on my list. It's Grey as Prosecutor and Ida as
Defense Attorney."

"Grey and Ida," Che said thoughtfully, just as her worser
self Mentia had before. "Working opposite each other. Sup-
pose she gets an Idea?"

"She wouldn't do that," Gwenny said firmly. Then, less
firmly: "Would she?"

"How long have Grey and Ivy been betrothed?" Metria
asked.

"Nine years," Che said promptly. Centaurs always had
their facts and figures straight. ' 'They were affianced the year
after I was foaled."

"Good thing they weren't your parents," Metria remarked
innocently, and Gwenny stifled an unchiefly giggle. ' 'Do you
think they are ever going to get on with it?''

"No, I think they are waiting for the sun and the moon
to collide first," Che said, trying to look serious.

Gwenny made a conspiratorial wink. ' 'Maybe we can en-
courage them. I understand that Ivy's parents took some time
in that respect too—"

"Eight years," Che said.

"—until their friends held a wedding party for them in
the cemetery, catching Magician Dor by surprise."

"Are you two thinking what I'm thinking?" Metria asked.

Both Che and Gwenny immediately put on straight faces.
"Of course not," Che said. "Centaurs don't conspire."

"But if Professor Grossclout will be there," Gwenny said,
"and he's competent to marry a couple—"

"He married me to Veleno," Metria agreed. "Because he
wanted to be sure I got what was coming to me."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   95

"Who knows what might happen, coincidentally," Che
finished. The expression on his face might have been mis-
interpreted as smugness, were he not a centaur.

"So anyway," Metria concluded, "Cynthia Centaur will
be there too, and your folks are going to take Jordan the
Barbarian and Threnody to Castle Roogna tomorrow. I
thought you might be interested in joining them."

"Threnody can't go to Castle Roogna," Che said.

"That's what makes it interesting. 'Bye." She popped off.
She loved doing that: leaving them with something truly tan-
talizing. They would have to come to Castle Roogna to see
it happen.

She arrived where she had left Jordan and Threnody. They
were camped out in the open, barbarian style, beside a per-
fectly even symme-tree, gazing up at the stars. Metria looked
up and saw that some crazy constellations were forming over
the Region of Madness. That made sense.

"Cheiron and Chex Centaur have agreed to carry you to
Castle Roogna tomorrow," she announced. "They'll be here
at dawn. When you see them fly overhead, shout, so they
can find you."

"Okay," Jordan said. His tongue seemed to have healed
the rest of the way. It was an interesting relation those two
had, with her violence and his healing.

'I wonder if she ever cuts off anything else?' Mentia
mused. 'When she's indisposed for love.'

Metria popped home and made sure her husband was still
suitably delirious. Then she settled down to ponder the re-
maining tokens. She still had a number of folk to find, and
though she had plenty of time, she knew that it could quickly
dissipate if even one case turned out to be difficult. So her
best course seemed to be to tackle the next most awkward
folk on her list: the two Mundanes, Dug and Kirn. Assuming
she could even reach them. Was there a way? They had en-
tered Xanth before through screens, and—

And there was her way. She would have to approach Corn
Pewter, the evil machine, next. And hope he cooperated. He

96 PIERS ANTHONY

was supposed to be a good machine now, but she didn't quite
trust that. Fortunately the hour didn't matter; the machine
didn't sleep at night.

So she popped off to Pewter's cave, bypassing the invis-
ible giant who helped drive people into the cave. The glass
screen was there as usual, propped up amidst pewter and
crockery. It certainly didn't look like much.

"Hello, Evil Machine," she said. "I've got something for
you."

The screen brightened. Print appeared on it. A GREETING,

WORD-IMPACTED DEMONESS.

"Word-whatted?"

BOUND, CONSTRAINED, CONSTIPATED, CONFUSED, CHA-
GRINED; MORTIFIED——

"Whatever," she agreed crossly.

DO YOU HAVE WHAT I NEED?

"That depends on what you need."

I NEED DIE-ODES FOR MY CIRCUITS.

"You need dead poets for your circus?"
The screen flickered wamingly. NO, IGNORAMUS, i ALSO

COULD USE A D-TERMINAL.

"What kind of termite?"
The screen nickered again, rr D-TERMINES WHAT i CAN DO.

I AM TRYING TO GET UPGRADED.

"Well, don't upchuck on me, machine!"

The screen faded for a moment, while the numbers 1
through 10 zipped rapidly across it several times. Then it got
control of itself. YOU ARE THE ONLY CREATURE WHO COMES
CLOSE TO ANNOYING ME, DESPITE MY LACK OF EMOTION.
WHAT DO YOU HAVE FOR ME?

"That's more like it. Evil Machine. Here's your sum-
mons." She held out the token marked "Corn Pewter."

DEMONESS CHANGES MIND ABOUT SERVING SUMMONS, the

screen printed.

Oops, she'd forgotten how the contraption controlled re-
ality in its vicinity. She withdrew the token, having changed
her mind.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   97

But she was no ordinary demoness. Mentia took over the
body. She hadn't changed her mind. "Listen, you bucket of
bolts," she said. "You can't ignore this summons. It's
from—"

DEMONESS CEASES DIALOGUE.

And of course, she did. But she had one more chance.

Woe Betide appeared. "0 please, 0 illustrious machine,"
the tyke pleaded. "The Simurgh will be annoyed if you
aren't there.-She wants an entity of true competence. Some-
one completely rational to serve on the Jury, in contrast to
the mush—"

The screen nickered. THE SIMURGH?

"Yes, 0 marvelous contraption. It's such an honor to be
selected by her for this trial! Only the very most special folk
are on the list, and—"

TRIAL?

"Roxanne Roc is on trial, and—"

WHAT FOR?

"Nobody but the Simurgh knows, 0 sapient device. But
it must be very super duper extra important, because Demon
Professor Grossclout is the Judge, and Magician Trent is the
Bailiff, and—" ,

GIVE ME THAT SUMMONS.

The artful moppet seemed to hesitate. "Are you sure, 0
puissant cipher? I would never want to impose on a thing of
your vasty importance."

Corn Pewter lost patience. CUNNING TYKE DELIVERS SUM-
MONS, the screen printed.

Obediently Woe Betide set the token beside the screen.
"And do you think you just might, maybe, possibly, consider
about helping me fetch in two other summonsees, 0 astute
apparatus? I think only you can do it, 0 perspicacious mech-
anism."

The evil machine was evidently not deceived about the
child's nature and flattery, but decided to be tolerant. After
all, the Adult Conspiracy had its softer aspects, such as treat-
ing plaintive waifs with consideration. WHAT TWO OTHERS?

98 PIERS ANTHONY

"They are the Mundanes Dug and Kim, who played the
game of Companions three years ago."
OH, YES, the screen remembered. HE is A JERK, BUT SHE is

TOLERABLE. WHAT HAVE THEY TO DO WITH THIS TRIAL?

"They are summoned for Jury duty too, 0 phenomenal
entity," the gamine explained. "I must fetch them in, but I
can't go outside Xanth."

The screen reflected for a moment; Woe Betide saw her
image there. THIS is NOT NECESSARILY FEASIBLE. THE MUN-
DANES DID ARRIVE IN XANTH THROUGH ELECTRONIC SCREENS,
BUT THEY WERE PLAYING THE DEMONS' GAME. THEY STILL
PLAY THAT GAME, BUT NOT OFTEN. IT MAY BE SEVERAL
MONTHS BEFORE—

"We have only a fortnight!" the cherub wailed, a large
tear forming.
The machine almost seemed to have an emotion, i REGRET

I AM UNABLE TO ENSURE THEIR PARTICIPATION. I CAN CON-
TROL REALITY HERE IN MY DEMESNE, AND BRING THEM IN
THROUGH MY SCREEN IF THEY ENTER THAT GAME, BUT I CAN-
NOT MAKE THEM PLAY THAT GAME.

"Isn't there some other way, 0 grandiose artifact?" Woe
Betide pleaded, so cute and distressed that her aspect might
have melted silicon.

STOP THAT! the screen printed, blurring around the edges.

THERE MAY BE AN ALTERNATE WAY.

"0 thank you, 0 magnificent creation! What is it?"

THERE IS AN OLD CENTAUR OF MAGICIAN CALIBER WHOSE
TALENT IS TO GENERATE AN AISLE OF MAGIC OUTSIDE XANTH,
OR AN AISLE OF NONMAGIC WITHIN XANTH. IF YOU ENLIST HIS
AID, YOU WILL BE ABLE TO GO INTO MUNDANIA TO FETCH
YOUR TWO SUMMONSEES.

"An aisle of magic in Mundania?" the tot asked, duly
amazed. "0 fantastic intellect, how is this possible?"

HE IS A VERY SPECIAL CENTAUR. THE DISCOVERY OF HJS
TALENT CAUSED HIM TO BE EXILED FROM CENTAUR ISLE, BE-
CAUSE THE CENTAURS THERE DO NOT APPROVE OF MAGIC,
OTHER THAN AS A SEPARATE TOOL TO BE USED AT NEED. IN

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   99

FACT THEY FIND IT OBSCENE DM HIGHER LIFE FORMS. THUS
THEY TOLERATE MAGIC TALENTS IN HUMANS, WHICH ARE NOT
ALL THAT HIGH ON THE SCALE, BUT NOT IN THEMSELVES. THIS
IS ANALOGOUS TO THE ATTITUDE OF HUMAN BEINGS TOWARD
STORK SUMMONING. THUS THIS PARTICULAR CENTAUR LIVES
ISOLATED FROM HIS CULTURE AND DOES NOT SEEK NOTORI-
ETY.

A close observer might have detected just a hint of bore-
dom in the childish mien, as if she already knew much of
this. Fortunately the machine was not observing closely at
the moment, being more interested in showing off his knowl-
edge to the amazed tad. "0 exceptional appurtenance, who
is this centaur, and where is he now?"

HE IS ARNOLDE, AND HE RESIDES SOMEWHERE IN CENTRAL
XANTH. BUT HE IS INTOLERABLY OLD, AND PROBABLY NOT UP
TO A JOURNEY TO MUNDANIA.

"But then he is of no use to me," the little girl said irri-
tably. Then, catching herself, she added, "0 illustrious mon-
itor."

PERHAPS YOU WILL BE ABLE TO PREVAIL ON THE GOOD MA-
GICIAN TO REJUVENATE HIM FOR THE OCCASION, AND ON
SOMEONE'S CAT TO LOCATE HIM.

That was what she needed. "Thanks, flatface," she said,
and popped out of the cave, leaving only a dirty noise be-
hind. She reverted to Metria as she appeared by her home
castle.

However, it was too late in the night to go after Jenny Elf,
who was the one with the cat who could find anything except
home.

The night? It was now coming onto wee morning. Corn
Pewter must have jumped time ahead, or put her on HOLD
while he considered' how to proceed. She had been playing
the machine along, but it seemed that the machine had been
doing the same thing back to her. Well, that was what made
such encounters fun.

So she popped across to the brink of madness, where Jor-
dan and Threnody were just getting up. Sure enough, three

100   PIERS ANTHONY

winged centaurs were arriving from the northwest, and an-
other from the northeast.

They all landed together in the glade beside Jordan and
Threnody. The one from the northeast was Che, and he was
carrying Gwenny Goblin. He was not yet mature, at age ten,
but Gwenny was not very heavy, so he was able to lighten
and support her. The others were Cheiron, Chex, and Cyn-
thia.

In a moment the mature centaurs nicked Jordan and Thren-
ody with their tails, making them light. Then the two
mounted, Jordan on Cheiron, Threnody on Chex. All four
centaurs spread their wings and leaped into the air, stroking
strongly. They gained elevation, then turned west, toward
Castle Roogna. It was a pretty sight—one Metria might not
have appreciated, aesthetically, before she got half-souled.

In a time and several moments they reached the castle, and
came to land. They stood and watched as Jordan and Thren-
ody walked slowly toward the castle. Princess Ida came to
the front gate, garbed in a fittingly princessly robe, and
waited similarly. It looked as if her moon had been washed
for the occasion. Souffle the moat monster lifted his head
from the brine and oriented on the scene. They all knew the
significance of this occurrence. All eyes were on Threnody.

The woman was elegantly dressed, very pretty in a dark
gown, her black hair spreading downward and outward like
a cape. Her demonly ancestry made it possible for her to
assume what aspect she chose, so of course, she was beau-
tiful. But she was also nervous, because for more than four
hundred years she had been unable to come near this edifice,
lest it collapse. She was plainly in doubt about the abatement
of the curse—and so were the others. But there was no way
to verify it except to go to the castle.

She came to the end of the lowered drawbridge. She
paused, then nerved herself and put one small foot on the
bridge.

There was a shudder and a rumble.

Souffle jumped, craning his head around as if afraid a huge

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   101

stone was about to fall on it. Metria's half soul sank down
to her knees.

"Aw, shucks, it's only an invisible giant," Jordan said.
"I can smell him."

Sure enough, the faint stench of giant soon wafted across.
The shuddering continued as the giant walked on past, in the
near distance, then faded.

Threnody tried again. This time there was no reaction as
she put first one foot, then the other on the planking. She
walked slowly across the bridge, gazing nervously at the cas-
tle ahead.

When she reached the inner side of the moat, Ida stepped
up to embrace her. "I just knew it was all right," she said.

"I'm not in the castle proper yet," Threnody said tightly.

"Then come on in," Ida said, taking her hand. The two
walked on through the great front door, in perfect silence.
Jordan followed, glancing up a bit apprehensively. He had
once tried to carry Threnody into the castle, and almost
brought it down.

When it was clear that the castle was not about to fall,
everyone else took a breath. Then they all hurried to catch

up.

"This is the throne room," Ida said, "where—'

"Where my father. King Gromden, used to sit on the
throne, and hold me in his lap," Threnody said, remember-
ing. "He told me that one day I would sit there." Her face
clouded. "But of course, he didn't know what would hap-
pen."

They moved on. "Here is the courtyard," Ida said,
"where the Roses of Roogna grow." She paused, but Thren-
ody didn't comment. Metria knew why: Rose of Roogna had
brought the magic roses centuries after the castle had been
deserted, long after King Gromden's time. So Threnody had
never seen them. "The roses represent a test of true love, so
great care must be used when invoking them."

They went on, visiting all the historic chambers of the
ancient castle, until they came to the one where the great

102   PIERS ANTHONY

magic Tapestry hung on the wall. "Oh, yes, I spent many
happy hours watching this!" Threnody exclaimed. "It shows
all the history of Xanth. Sometimes I even dreamed I was
there, part of the great adventures of the past."

"Me, too," Ida murmured, and her moon bobbed. She
glanced at Threnody, and the two exchanged a smile.

The tour concluded with the room assigned to Threnody.
There had been no rumble of protest from any of the stones
or timbers. The curse had indeed been abated.

Then Threnody began to weep. Jordan fetched her a hand-
kerchief, somewhat out of sorts; like any barbarian, he had
no idea what to do with a crying woman. But they were not
tears of pain or grief, but of relief: Threnody had finally
returned to the home of her childhood. Her fondest wish had
been realized.

Then she turned to Metria, her face shining wet, and held
out her hand. Metria put the summons token into it.

But Threnody was accepting more than the token.
"Mother," she said, in a way she had never done before.
This time the cutting bitterness was gone. She caught Me-
tria's hand and drew her in for a hug. "Mother, I forgive
you any wrong I thought you did me or my father. Will you
forgive me. for my attitude?"

Suddenly the weight of Metria's soul pressed her down—
and then released her. For centuries she hadn't cared what
her daughter thought, and indeed had seldom if ever even
thought of her. But her soul changed all that, and now she
wanted more than anything else to have that relationship.
Now her own eyes were streaming. "Yes! Yes, my daughter,
yes," she said, not caring how foolish it might sound.

Then they were crying together, while the others stood in
a circle and watched, and no one was embarrassed. Two
curses had actually been lifted: the one on the castle, and the
one on their relationship.

"I think we have seen enough," Cheiron said. "Cynthia
will remain here until it is time for the trial, but we must
return home."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    103

"We will remain here also," Che said. "The trip has al-
ready proved worthwhile." He glanced at Cynthia, who,
though she was only ten, managed to blush.

Metria had to agree.

6
CONTEST

But Metria could not stay to appreciate the joy at the
castle; she had plenty of other business to see to. She
needed to summons-serve the two Mundanes, Kim and
Dug, and to do that she needed to find Amolde Centaur and
get him rejuvenated, and to do that she needed to find Jenny
Elf and her cat who could find anything. So how could she
find Jenny Elf?

Well, Jenny had served as a Companion in the game that
had brought the two Mundanes to Xanth. Metria herself had
participated in that game; she remembered the rehearsals and
preparations, supervised by Professor Grossclout. After the
game, the various parties had gone their various ways. But
Grossclout surely knew where every one of them was. So
she would ask him. She resolved this time not to let him get
to her. She would be her normal indifferent self, no matter
what.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   105

No sooner thought than done. She popped across to the
demon caves. There was the Professor, breaking in a new
class. "But if you survive," he thundered at the rows of
mushy demon faces before him, ' 'you just may wind up
thinking like real demons!" He glowered, evidently doubting
that such a thing was possible. The students were obviously
cowed, horsed, sheeped, and pigged, daring neither peep nor
poop in response. Only Grosssclout was able to manage that;

it was his talent to intimidate those who could not be intim-
idated.

Metria nerved herself and broke the tense silence. "Hey,
Prof—where's Jenny Elf?"

The glower cracked around the edges. Wisps of smoke
rose from the Professor's glowing eyeballs. "What are you
doing here again?" he demanded, shaking with indignity. In
fact, the whole classroom shook with it.

Hey—it was working! She was actually resisting his in-
timidation. But she knew she had to hang on to her attitude,
because if she ever lost it, she would never recover it. ' 'Oh,
did I interrupt something? Sorry about that." Her conscience
required her to apologize when she transgressed, and it was
hard to be in Grossclout's presence without developing a
feeling of transgressing.

"Come into my office, Demoness," he said, with a calm
fraught with such menace as to be terrifying.

"Sure, Prof." She popped in, shoring up her weak knees
with metallic bracing.

He popped in after her. "Now, to what do I owe the dis-
pleasure of this intrusion, Demoness?'' he demanded the mo-
ment his glower softened enough to allow the words out.
"Even your mushmind must know better than to interrupt
one of my classes—which you have now done twice."

She shored up her spine, stiffened her jaw, and spoke.
"You know that trial? The one you're going to judge?"

"Of course I know that trial, you exasperating creature! I
have scheduled it into my calendar."

"Well, you do want all the Jurors there, don't you?"

106 PIERS ANTHONY

"I want every creature there who is supposed to be there,
of course. Why aren't you out fetching them all in?"

"Because I can't find Jenny Elf. Do you know where she
is?"

"Of course I know where she is!"

"Then tell me, and I'll begone."

"Ah, the temptation," he murmured. Then his eyes
scowled into canniness. "Demoness, it is not my chore to
locate the folk on your list for you. What will you do for
me, in exchange for that information?"

Her aplomb dropped and bounced on the floor. She hastily
stooped to recover it, stretching her miniskirt tight in the
process. "Why, Prof, I didn't know you cared. You mean
all those centuries I flashed my full-fleshed short-skirted legs
at you, and my translucent well-filled blouses, weren't
wasted? You actually noticed?"

"Of course I didn't! Neither did I observe that you wore
a different color of panty every day, including tasteless
candy-stripe and polka-dot with no material in the dots, in
contrast to the more conservative matching herringbone un-
dergarments you have on now. Why should I deign to notice
the apparel of a student who never completed one single
assignment!''

"Oh," she said, disappointed. "So since you don't want
anything interesting of me, what's on your potent mind,
Prof?"

His glare focused into a gaze of disturbing intensity. "I
have a son," he announced.

She knew that, but had to maintain her pose. ' 'Well, then,
you-must have looked under the skirt of some student de-
moness once. Never again, eh. Prof?"

"Cease your ludicrous efforts to bait me, Demoness. You
know my son. Demon Prince Vore. He consumes others."

"Yes, I tried to seduce him once, but he ate me instead.
He's a real brute. Maybe he mistook my candy-stripe undies
for the real thing. What's your point. Prof? It's not like you
to be so mushy about business."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   107

She thought he would explode, but instead he deflated.
"Touche, Demoness. You may indeed have the ability to
accomplish my desire."

"No, I can't.harangue a formerly self-respecting class into
a mound of quivering mush," she said.

' 'I am speaking of your propensity for aggravation. I have
not encountered any creature to better you in that respect."

"Why, thank you. Prof!" she said, turning pastel pink.
"And to think I achieved it without completing one single
assignment!"

"And supreme talent must be respected, whatever its na-
ture. I want you to exert yourself on behalf of my son."

"I told you, when I tried—"

"He's young, foolish, and imperative. But it's time he
matured. He is, after all, about twenty-three, in human
terms."

"Which is twenty-three hundred in demon terms, but
who's counting?"

' 'Precisely. I think the only thing that will settle him down
is marriage."

"Now, wait. Prof! I'm already married."

"Yes, I remember. I performed the ceremony."

"And you knew I'd get half-souled and develop a con-
science, love, loyalty, and all that," she said accusingly.
"That I'd be hopelessly tied down by my new awareness of
things right, proper, and decent."

"To be sure. And that is what I want for my son."

Her eyes went so round, they bowed out of her face. "Oh,
Prof, you play dirty! Your son will rue the day he ever be-
came related to you."

' 'Naturally. And some century he may even squeeze some
of the mush from his skull. He actually does possess some
qualities to be recommended. He is honorable, handsome,
intelligent, and has fair judgment about things. He merely
requires seasoning, to reduce his natural bloodthirstiness.
Find me a souled woman for him to marry, and convince

108 PIERS ANTHONY

him to marry her. That is what I want from you, you im-
pertinent tease."

"All that—in exchange for telling me where Jenny Elf
is?"

"To be sure."

"I'd be crazy to make that deal!"

"Ask your worser self."

'Make that deal, blockhead,' Mentia said. 'The Professor
always has something devious in mind. You have only to
rise to the occasion.'

Metria sighed. Her worser self had good judgment in crazy
situations, and she would have to trust that. "Agreed. So
where's Jenny Elf?"

"In the naga caves."

"What's she doing there?"

"After she and Nada Naga were released from the Com-
panions game, they found they liked each other. Nada invited
Jenny to stay with them, and she accepted. She has been
there ever since. Her cat has been useful when the naga wish
to locate things, such as plaid diamonds."

"Now, why didn't I think of that myself?" Metria asked
rhetorically.

"Because your skull is filled with mush. Now I shall ex-
pect to see my son ready for marriage within a fortnight."

"Great expectations," she muttered as she popped off.

The naga caves were near the lair of Draco Dragon. The
naga maintained reasonably cordial relations with the dragon,
having a common enemy in the local goblin horde. Eventu-
ally Gwenny Goblin of Goblin Mountain would extend her
authority to cover the cave goblins, but meanwhile they were
their normal obnoxious selves. Fortunately the naga mutual-
assistance treaty with the humans had shored up their re-
sources, and the goblins had not been able to make headway
against them.

She popped directly into the throne chamber. King Nabob
was there, looking glum. He was in his natural form, that of
a large serpent with a human head. He could become a full

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   109

serpent or full human in form if he chose to, but evidently
saw no need to when his natural form was so much better.
"Hello, your majesty," she said. "I'm Demoness Metria,
looking for Jenny Elf. Why so gourd canine?"

He turned his crowned head toward her, seeming unsur-
prised by her appearance. Probably his daughter had told him
about the odd demoness. "Hello, Metria. What kind of emo-
tion?"

"Sadness, grief, affliction, lamentation, suffering, morti-
fication—''

"Melancholy?"

"Whatever," she agreed crossly.

He elected to be roundabout, as was the prerogative of
senior heavyset Kings. "How is marriage treating you?"

"Actually, that's what brings me here, by a devious route
that wouldn't interest you."

"Well, it might. You see, I'm entertaining the monsters
under my daughter's bed while she's out, and they really
appreciate a good story."

"But your daughter's adult! She shouldn't have monsters
under her bed anymore."

"True. But Jenny Elf does, and I'm old enough to be in
my second childhood, so Fingers now resides under my
throne, and Knuckles joins him there at times."

"Oh. May I meet them?"

"Not if you're adult."

Woe Betide appeared. "Gee, I'd really like to meet them,"
she said, a huge tear welling.

The King nodded. "Certainly; I'll introduce you. Woe,
here are Fingers and Knuckles McPalm. Monsters, this is
Woe Betide, a childish demoness."

Two hands flickered briefly'from the shadow under the
throne. Bed monsters were very shy in daytime.

So Metria reverted and told him the story. "And now I
need to locate Jenny Elf, so I can serve her with her sum-
mons, and borrow her cat. Nada too—she's on the jury list
as well."

110   PIERS ANTHONY

' 'They are off hunting plaid diamonds at the moment, but
should return soon. Now I will tell you why I am so fruit
dog, um, glum. It is because my daughter the Princess is
twenty-six years old and unmarried, and my competence is
fading. She must marry a Prince who can take over the reins
and snows of power, yet she shows no sign of doing so."

"What of your fine handsome son. Prince Naldo? Can't
he take the snows?"

"He married beneath him. Mind you, the merwoman is a
fine figure of a woman, very fine, especially in salt water,
but not fit to be Queen of the naga. So Nada will have to
take up the slack, and beguile a suitable Prince soon. Oth-
erwise our people will lose credence, and the goblins will
gain confidence and encroach. Unfortunately, Princes do not
grow on trees, and she refuses even to consider any who
happen to be younger than she is. So she continues to get
older, while the naga prospects wane."

Metria began to get a glimmer of the devious notion the
Demon Professor had. He had known there was a highly
eligible Princess here. "How about a demon prince?" she
asked.

- "Demons are soulless creatures, capable of any mischief,
and not to be trusted."

"Suppose one got souled, or at least half-souled?"

"Why, then he would be eligible," Nabob said, surprised.
"But demons seldom have souls, because they avoid them,
knowing their consequence. In fact, it may be fairly stated
that the only likely way to burden a demon with a soul is
by trickery."

"Such as by marrying a mortal with a soul," Metria
agreed. "And having one perform the ceremony in such a
way that half the mortal's soul transfers."

"Exactly. How did you know?"

"I learned the hard way, when I married a mortal. I
thought it was temporary, but I changed my mind when I
got souled."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   111

Nabob suddenly was extremely interested. "You know of
a suitable demon Prince?''

"Prince Vore, Professor Grossclout's son. Grossclout
wants him married within the fortnight. He believes a few
decades of marriage would settle the Prince down, and
maybe squeeze a bit of mush from his skull."

"This is fascinating news! But I can think of two signif-
icant objections."

"Vore and Nada," Metria said. "Neither will want to
marry the other."

"Precisely. It is not feasible to apply coercive measures
to royal scions. It's bad precedent, and makes for negative
family relations. So I'm afraid this won't slither."

"Yet there must be a way. There's always a way to fulfill
Grossclout's requirement, however devious. That's how he
teaches his classes. It is merely necessary to squeeze the
mush out and find it."

"I wonder," he said thoughtfully. "It reminds me of
something probably irrelevant—"

"That's also the way Grossclout's examples work. I have
seen it hundreds of times, in the course of ignoring his
classes. The very thing a mushmind passes over as irrelevant
turns out to be the answer."

"This is a story we tell our children about demon inter-
ference in human relations. I believe it actually derives from
Mundania, where the only magic exists in their imagination.
It's called the demons' beauty contest."

"But demons can assume any form. I am beautiful be-
cause I choose to be; my inner essence is as ugly as ever.
Any beauty contest among our kind would be meaningless."

"True. My daughter's human form is beautiful for simi-
lar reason. So these demons had a different kind of contest.
The male demon chose a very handsome mortal Prince,
and the female chose a lovely mortal Princess. Or maybe it
was the other way around. The judgement was which of
the two mortals was better looking."

"But demons wouldn't agree," she protested. "He would

112   PIERS ANTHONY

insist that his mortal was best, and she would insist that hers
was best. Demons are extremely unreasonable, because their
opinions are as malleable as their bodies."

' 'Precisely. So they needed a different way to judge the
contest—a way that did not depend on the opinions of de-
mons."

"But what would that be? They certainly wouldn't accept
the opinions of mortals."

"Yes they would. Or they did in the story. They brought
the two fair mortals together naked and let them judge."

"This is absolutely crazy! Two mortals who didn't even
know each other? They'd both run in opposite directions.
Mortals can be very skittish about clothing, or the lack of it.
Especially when they are of opposite sexes."

"It was handled in this manner: The demons caused the
mortals to sleep deeply. They put them together, then woke
them in turns. So he got to look at her while she slept, and
then she got to look at him while he slept. Naturally the two
reacted in certain ways, and the one who reacted most to the
other was deemed to be the less beautiful. Thus did the de-
mons stage and judge their beauty contest."

Metria was thoughtful. "This is a most intriguing notion.
Are you suggesting that we put your daughter and the pro-
fessor's son together asleep, and stage a beauty contest? That
might be interesting and fun to do, but it wouldn't get them
married to each other."

"Are you sure? In the story the demons satisfied them-
selves that the man was the prettier of the two, then put both
to sleep again and returned them to their homes. But when
the two mortals woke, far apart, each yearned for the other,
and neither rested until they were together."

"Because each had had a real chance to inspect the other
at close range," Metria said. "That might indeed work. It is
certainly worth a try. D. Vore is one terrific catch, and he is
a Prince. Nada is Xanth's loveliest mortal female figure.
They well might impress each other favorably, especially
since both need to marry. But can we put them to sleep?''

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    113

"I have a sleeping potion I can slip to my daughter. Surely
Professor Grossclout has something similar that will do for
his son."

"Then let's do it!" she exclaimed, gratified.

Soon Nada Naga and Jenny Elf arrived back, with a small
bag of plaid diamonds. Metria quickly served them both with
their summonses, and explained about the trial, while King
Nabob slithered quietly away to make preparations.

Metria popped back to the demon caves to talk to Gross-
clout again.

"Professor! Something else."

He paused, midway in a step toward the cowering class.
"My patience is being strained somewhat beyond the incen-
diary point, Demoness," he rumbled.

"You want Vore to marry Nada, right? Suppose you make
it a real occasion by marrying Grey Murphy and Princess Ivy
at the same time? Nada and Ivy are close friends, and—''

"And it's been nine years," he agreed. "Ivy's mother
procrastinated too. Very well."

Metria smiled. "Thanks, Prof!" Then she told him what
else was required.

Within the hour the arrangements had been made. The
demons' beauty contest proceeded.

Demon Prince Vore woke to find himself in a strange situ-
ation. Wan light filtered down from above. He was in a small
chamber whose walls extended well up beyond head height,
and there were no doors or windows. Odder yet, there lay
beside him a bare girl.

He looked again. This was no girl; this was a fully
equipped mortal human-style woman. Her hair was reddish
brown, and swirled around her body like a silken cloak. Her
face was stunningly beautiful, and so was her body; he lifted
her hair out of the way to make sure.

"If this is the creature my father has in mind for me to
marry, she'll do," he remarked. "She looks good enough to
eat. However, I have no intention of being coerced into any-

114   PIERS ANTHONY

thing, or of remaining cooped up here. I am, after all, a
demon Prince, subject to the will of just about no one else."

He tried to pop off—but nothing happened. He tried to
dematerialize, but again nothing happened. He tried to fly,
and could not. His demonly powers had been somehow
stripped from him. What had happened?

He checked the circular wall of the chamber. It was firm,
without crevice or opening. He pushed against it, but it did
not yield. He tried to climb up it, but could find no purchase.

Baffled, he returned to his consideration of the sleeping
woman. "Who are you, lovely creature?" he inquired. She
did not respond. He touched her slender arm, but she did not
react. She was under a spell of some sort that kept her asleep.

A spell! That must be what had happened to him. Some
magic had put him to sleep, and the lingering aftereffects
still deprived him of his demonly powers. The girl might
have been similarly enchanted, but being merely mortal, had
not fought even partially out of it as he had.

Now he saw, almost hidden beneath the graceful mass of
her tresses, a small golden crown set around her head. She
was a Princess!

"Ah, but what a marvel of pulchritude you are, my dear,"
he remarked. "And a Princess too. I would love to have a
tryst with you, were you awake. But as it is, I must let you
be, for I am an honorable creature."

He sat beside her, watching her slow even breathing. It
was most impressive. Then, suddenly, he knew no more.

Princess Nada Naga woke, surprised. One moment she had
been about to retire in the pleasant cave she shared with
Jenny Elf, and here she was in some strange chamber.

"Eeeeek!" she screamed, putting at least five £"s into it.
There was a naked man lying beside her!

She scrambled to her feet, discovering in the process that
she was nude herself. She tried to find the door, but there
was none. Also no window. Only wan light sagging down
from far above. She was in the bottom of a well!

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   115

She tried to change to serpent form, but could not. So she
tried to revert to naga form, and could not do that either.
Something was interfering with her natural shape-shifting
ability. She realized that she had probably been put under
some kind of spell, and had recovered from only part of it,
so that she was now awake, but possessed of no other special
abilities.

And this strange man must have been similarly treated.
She sat down on the soft bed that filled the bottom of the
well, and considered him more carefully. He was a handsome
brute, firm of feature and muscular of body. And, as she
peered more closely, she saw a light golden crown on his
head. He was a Prince!

"I wish I had known about you before," she murmured
appreciatively. ' 'I have been looking for a suitable Prince for
more time than I care to confess. But of course, you're prob-
ably obnoxious, as most males are, when awake." She
peered yet more closely. "And you look to be about twenty-
three years old. Too young for me, because I am twenty-
six."

She pondered, and considered, and thought, and finally
decided to take a chance and wake the handsome stranger.
She spoke to him, but there was no response. She shook his
shoulder, but he did not stir. Finally she tried her ultimate:

She got down on her hands and knees, put her mouth to his,
and kissed him. But it was no use; he continued to sleep. It
was the first time such a thing had happened; she had been
able almost to wake the dead with a kiss. Maybe that magic,
too, had been stifled by the enchantment on her.

She sighed. Unable either to escape or to wake the man,
she would simply have to wait this out. She lay down again
beside him, took his hand in hers so that she would know if
he stirred, and suddenly she was unconscious.

"So much for the beauty contest," Metria remarked. "Nei-
ther one of them really got hot." She was peering through
the transparent cloud substance of the confinement tower. Or

116   PIERS ANTHONY

rather, into the big magic mirror that showed the distant
tower as if it were made of glass.

"They're both decent folk," Jenny Elf said. "At least, I
know Nada is. I think this plot of yours is crazy."

"They both need to be married," King Nabob said.
"That's the point. This is merely stage one."

"I still think it won't work," Jenny said. But Sammy Cat,
in her arms, looked thoughtful.

The two prisoners in the well woke together. "Oh!" Nada
cried, and tried to change form, for it was not proper to be
unclothed in human form with a strange man. But she re-
mained unable to change. So she draped her hair across her
torso, covering most of it, though parts of her insisted on
poking through.

"You're awake!" Vore said, as startled as she.

"And so are you," she said, not unreasonably, hastily let-
ting go of his hand.

He looked around, then down at his bare self. He tried to
fashion clothing around himself, but that power, too, was
inoperative. Realizing that there was nothing to be done
about it, as his hair was not nearly as long as hers, he made
the best of it. "Hello. I am Prince Vore."

"I am Princess Nada." For a reason neither understood,
neither gave further identification.

"You are the most beautiful woman I can remember see-
ing." As a conversational gambit, this lacked finesse.

She, however, took it in stride. "And you are the hand-
somest man. Even if you are young."

He shrugged. "I am as I am. Do you know how we came
to be confined here?''                     •

"I was about to ask you that. One moment I was in my
royal chamber; the next, I woke here—beside you. You were
asleep."

"Oh? When I woke before, you were the one sleeping."

She pursed her lips, fashioning, if not a moue, at least not
a neigh. "I think we have been enchanted."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   117

"My thought exactly. But to what purpose?"

She considered. "I remember a story my father told me
as a child, about a demons' contest—but that's irrelevant.
Perhaps someone has abducted us, and means to hold us for
ransom."

"But why deprive us of our clothing?"

"So we can't escape without attracting notice?"

"Princess Nada, I think you would attract notice any-
where, regardless of your attire."

"I presume you mean that as a compliment."

"I do."

"Then I thank you. Do you think we can get out of this
well?"

He cast about. The soft stuff of which the bed was made
seemed malleable. He drew some forth and fashioned it into
a cord. ' 'Perhaps, if this is strong enough, I can make a rope
that will reach the turret above."

"I will help you," she said immediately.

They got to work on it forthwith, and such was their mu-
tual dexterity that they soon had a fine strong rope forming.
Her fingers were nimble for the fine threads, and his hands
were strong for the stout rope. She admired his hands, among
other things, and he admired her fingers, among other things.

When they had a sufficient length, he made a loop at one
end and flung it up so that it neatly caught on a turret. Then
he hauled himself up, hand over hand, his muscles straining
because he wasn't used to climbing,a wall the hard way. He
reached the top, sat on the turret, and peered down. "Your
turn, Nada!" he called.

She shook her head. "I'm afraid I lack your strength,
Vore. I cannot haul myself up in the forthright manner you
did. Perhaps you should go and see if you can win your
freedom."

He gazed at her a bit more closely, and saw that while
most of his own extra flesh was in the form of muscles on
his arms, most of hers was in the form of curvature on her
torso and legs. That would indeed not do for hand-over-hand

118   PIERS ANTHONY

climbing. "By no means, Nada. Make a loop at the bottom
and sit in it, and I will haul you up."

She did so, and soon he had brought her also to the top.
Then they both looked around.

They were perched on the top of a tower, which was part
of a formidable castle. The castle was on a white island in a
dark blue sea.

"Should we make own way down and then inquire within
the castle?" Nada asked.

"I like your trusting nature. But I suspect that whoever or
whatever occupies this castle is what has imprisoned us, and
we should avoid contact if we possibly can."

"I like your sensible caution. Indeed, you are surely cor-
rect, and my notion was foolish. What else should we do?"

For a moment they faced each other, and each became
further aware that the other was of wondrously aesthetic as-
pect as well as possessing trust and caution that nicely com-
plemented each other. But their situation was too precarious
to allow them much chance for reflection.

"Maybe we should get down and try to find a boat," she
said.

"Agreed. And some clothing. Though I admit it is no great
burden to behold you as you are."

She blushed half a shade, becoming twice as pretty, though
that was impossible. He might be young, but there was'
something about him. "I might say the same for you."

Then he lowered her to the ground, and handed himself
down. He jerked on the rope, and the loop came off the turret
and fell to the ground beside them.     !

They skulked around the castle, hiding in the shade of the
walls. They found what might be a locked boatshed. Vore
was going to bash it open, but Nada cautioned him about the
noise. Instead she slipped a twisted thread from the rope in
through the latch-hole and managed to lift the inner latch.
Thus they got inside the boatshed silently. "How can a Prin-
cess have developed such skill at thievery?" Vore asked ad-
miringly.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   119

"I once had a certain passion for cookies, which were kept
locked up," she confessed. "So I learned how to acquire
them without attracting attention."

There was a small airboat inside. Vore put it into the air,
and it floated. "I had expected a waterboat," he said, "but
this will do."

Nada climbed in, and Vore pushed the boat out the open
door, then got in himself. It sank a bit lower in the air be-
cause of their weight, but floated well enough. Vore took the
oars and stroked, and the little craft moved smoothly in the
opposite direction.

There was a noise in the castle. "Oops, someone is stir-
ring," Nada said, alarmed. "We must flee before they spy
us."

Vore put his back into it, and the boat fairly shot out from
the castle. Now Nada looked down and discovered that what
surrounded the castle wasn't water, but sky blue air. No won-
der there was an airboat! The castle was floating in the air,
on a cloud.

Soon they were able to hide behind another cloud, out of
view of the castle. Their escape seemed to be successful.

"But we didn't find any clothes," Vore said, remember-
ing.

"Perhaps I can do something about that," Nada said.
"You row us down the ground and see if you recognize any
landmarks. I will unravel our rope and try to weave some
cloth." She proceeded to do just that, her fingers becoming
nimble again.

"You have amazing skills for a Princess," Vore remarked
appreciatively.

"Well, as a Naga Princess, I need to. The goblins press
us pretty hard, and no one can be slack."

"You are naga?" he asked, surprised.

"Oh, I can say that now," she said, surprised myself.
"The effects of that spell must be wearing further off. Yes,
I am Princess Nada Naga, once betrothed to Prince Dolph
Human but now adrift, as it were. Does that dismay you?"

120   PIERS ANTHONY

"There might have been a time when it would have," he
said. "But now that I know you, it has the opposite effect.
Can you change to serpent form?''

"I will try." Suddenly she was a coiled serpent. Then her
human head appeared on the serpent's body. "Yes, my pow-
ers are returning." She returned to full human form.

"Then perhaps mine are also," Vore said. "I am a de-
mon."                              .^

"A demon!"

"Prince D. Vore. Does that dismay you?"

"Yes, for I was coming to like you."

He puffed into smoke, then re-formed in human guise.
"Yes, I can now do demonly things. But why does this dis-
may you?"

"Because now you will pop away forever in a cloud of
mocking laughter, and I will understand how foolish I have
been to think you were nice. For a demon has no soul, and
therefore no conscience, and cannot love."

Vore considered. "Once that might have been the case.
But I have come to know you, and I think Aat since I have
been constrained by my father to marry, you are the one I
would like to wed. You have qualities I never appreciated in
a mortal creature before, and you are a Princess."

Nada laughed, somewhat bitterly. "I don't think any male
ever noticed qualities in me, only my form. But you would
not want to marry me, because then you might get half my
soul, and become bound in a way you have never been be-
fore."

"I realize that. But perhaps it would be worth it. Could
you spare half your soul?"

"For marriage to a Prince of demons? I think I could.
Even if he is young."

"Well, I am twenty-three hundred years old."

"Which is equivalent to twenty-three in human terms. I
never thought I'd love a younger man." She shrugged. "But
these things happen, and allowances have to be made."

The boat came to rest on the ground. "Then perhaps our

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   121

interests coincide," Vore said. "I think we should make it
formal, before our captors or pursuers strike again." He took
her hand. "Princess Nada, will you—"

A dragon erupted from a nearby cave and launched itself
toward them. Nada immediately became a huge serpent, and
Vore's free hand sprouted a wickedly gleaming sword.

The dragon hesitated.

"—marry me?" Vore continued.

The dragon decided to attack after all. But the serpent
chomped it on the neck, and the demon thrust the sword hilt-
deep up its nose. The dragon sneezed, not being completely
comfortable, and backed away.

Nada's human head appeared on the serpent. "Yes," she
said.

The sword disappeared. The demon took the serpent body
in his arms and kissed the human face. "We are betrothed,"
he said.

"Agreed," she said, resuming full human form. Then they
kissed again.

Suddenly several people stood around them. One was the
Demon Professor Grossclout. "I heard that!" he said tri-
umphantly. "I shall perform the ceremony at the Nameless
Castle from which you just escaped, right after the trial is
over."

Another was King Nabob. "So did I. The wedding will
be within a fortnight. There will be an alliance between the
naga and the demons."

A third was the Demoness Metria. "And it serves you
right," she said. Then she turned to the fourth. "Jenny Elf,
I need to borrow your cat."

Jenny was startled. "My cat? Sammy?"

"Yes. The Professor wouldn't tell me where to find you,
until I agreed to get his son married. Now that's done, so I
can get on with my mission."

Nada and Vore both turned to her. "Mission?" Nada
asked, somehow seeming not entirely pleased. "I thought
you came to serve Jenny and me our summonses."

122 PIERS ANTHONY

"That, too."

"This was arranged?" Vore asked, seeming curiously sim-
ilarly displeased.

"Sure. It was the demons' beauty contest."

Vore and Nada exchanged a glance fraught with
something or other. "We should break the be—" Nada

started.

Grossclout fixed her with his patented glare, stopping her
in mid-word. "I think not."

"She's right," Vore said. "We should not tolerate such
interference in our—"

"Look at her and say it," King Nabob said.

Vore looked at Nada. Nada looked at Vore. He saw
Xanth's most beautiful woman, and a Princess. She saw a
considerably handsome and talented man, and a Prince. Each
saw a truly worthwhile match. Then their respective will-
powers melted and they kissed again.

"We shall name the grandchild DeMonica," Grossclout
said, and Nabob nodded agreement.

"I guess you can borrow Sammy," Jenny Elf said to Me-
tria.

7
AISLE

What is it you need to find?'' Jenny asked, keeping
firm hold of Sammy Cat so he wouldn't bound
away to find it the moment it was spoken.

"Amolde Centaur."

"A centaur? Couldn't you just ask at one of the centaur
villages, or at Centaur Isle?''

"I did. The centaurs of Centaur Isle won't even speak of
him, because they think magic in a centaur is obscene; I'm
sure he's not there. Centaurs in other places haven't seen
him in years. They say he must be one hundred twenty-six
years old by now, if he's still alive. But Corn Pewter says
he's still around somewhere. I just have to find him."

"He must be a very special centaur."

"He is. He's a Magician who can make an aisle of magic
in Mundania. I need him to go after the Mundanes on my
list."

124   PIERS ANTHONY

"Mundanes?"

"Dug and Kirn. They—"

"Oh, yes! I was Kirn's Companion in the game, three

years ago."

Metria paused. "That's right; I've been doing so many

things, I'm forgetting who knows what. And Nada was
Dug's Companion. He kept trying to get a glimpse of her

panties."

"And got expelled from the game for it, she tells me,"

Jenny agreed, laughing. "After that he behaved, and became
a tolerably good person. Kirn was a bit wild too, at first, but
settled down. It will be great to see them again."

"We will. I have to get them both to that trial on time, or
the Simurgh won't consider my job to be done, and the Good
Magician won't tell me how to get the stork's notice."

Jenny cocked her head. "You haven't learned how to do

that?"

Metria smiled. ' T summoned the stork centuries ago. But

I didn't stay to take care of my baby girl. I think after that
the stork decided I wasn't a suitable address for deliveries,
so it ignores my signals, though I am now married and half-

souled and intend to be a good mother."

"Maybe you just haven't sent enough of them. I under-
stand that some messages get lost."

"Seven hundred and fifty in a year?"

Jenny pursed her lips. "I guess you do need some help.
The stork has tuned you out." She looked around. "Well,
let's get started. Sammy may outrun me, so you will have to
keep him in sight. I'll catch up eventually; I always do."
She set the orange cat down. "Sammy, we need to find Ar-

nolde Centaur.''

The cat was off in a bound, an orange streak amidst the

foliage. "Wait for me!" Jenny cried futilely, chasing after

him.

Metria didn't wait; she sailed in pursuit of the feline. The

cat was fast, but not as fast as a demoness. So they zoomed

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   125

along through forest and field, upscale and downscale, and
across rivers, mountains, and deserts.

Then Sammy paused. There was a creature standing in the
way. It was larger and shaggier than the cat, and looked
dangerous. It seemed to be some kind of omk. But Sammy
didn't seem frightened, just bored.

' 'And of course, the economics of infrastructure must also
be considered," the oink was saying. "These consist of fif-
teen overlapping conditions that must be predicated on in-
versely bludgeoning circumstances, with due allowance for
rapprochement incentives and integral negations."

"What in Xanth are you?" Metria demanded. "Aside
from being the dullest creature I've. encountered recently."

The oink glanced at her. "I'm a wild bore, of course. It
is my business to bore you to death."

"You don't have to stand for this," Metria told the cat.
"Just go on around him."

That broke Sammy's seeming trance of boredom, and he
skirted the bore and resumed running.

Jenny arrived. "Wait for me!" she cried.

"Certainly," the bore said.

"No you don't," Metria said. "Go around him."

Jenny obediently moved to the side, where some pretty
yellow vines were growing up along the trees. But Metria
recognized the vines. "Not that way!" she called.

Jenny pulled back, but the wild bore, barging after her,
crashed into the vines. Suddenly there was a thick yellow
splatter of fluid, drenching him. "Oh, ugh!" he squealed.
"Ammonia!"

"Not exactly," Metria said. "Those are golden showers
climbing rose vines." Then she zoomed on after the cat,
seeing that Jenny had gotten safely past the bore, who would
have to go somewhere to wash himself off.

Then they came to a lake, and in the lake was an island
in the shape of a bone. The lake seemed to extend a good
distance to either side, so the fastest way to pass it was right
across the island, and that was the way Sammy was going.

126   PIERS ANTHONY

But Sammy did seem to be a bit nervous, and he actually
slowed enough to allow Jenny Elf to catch up. Then he
walked across a dog-eared bridge onto the island.

"No wonder!" Metria muttered. "This is Dog Island."
Indeed, the island's shore was lined with doghouses, and
all manner of dogs were out sunbathing. In fact, they were
hot dogs. A stone promontory was covered with Scots on
the rocks. The water was filled with dogfish, and old sea
dogs, and lapdogs were swimming around and around the   |

island.                                                   I
Sammy stepped on tippy toes, not making a sound, so as

to pass without notice. Metria formed into a haze and sur-
rounded Jenny so she wouldn't be discovered. There was just
no telling how these dogfaces would react to this intrusion

on their retreat.

The forest inshore was filled with dogwood, dog fennel,

dogtooth violents, dog mercury, and dog rose, all of which
sniffed the air and growled suspiciously. There was also an
occasional have of B-gles. Metria knew that the B-haves
could be very bad; because their stings affected people's

B-havior.

In the center of the island was a snowy mountain. Anyone

who wanted to sleep warmly there would have to snuggle
up with an afghan bound. Dogsleds were being hauled up to
the top. On the peak was the robot dog, Dog-Matic, who
thought he was reciting fine poetry but only spewed dog-
gerel.

They forged doggedly through, and finally traversed a

dog's-leg curve leading to a bridge to the far side of the lake,
marked "K-9." They had passed Dog Island without getting
chewed. Metria was relieved, because though she had noth-
ing to fear from dogfaces herself, Sammy Cat certainly did.

Once safely past the island, Sammy plunged on at speed,
leaving Jenny behind again. But now the terrain was becom-
ing vaguely familiar. "Oh, no!" Metria muttered. "Not the

Region of Madness again!"

But it was. They were approaching it from a different di-

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   127

rection, so wouldn't encounter Desiree Dryad or the White
family, which meant that the perils would be unfamiliar. Me-
tria wasn't sure she would be able to protect cat and elf girl
here, because the things of the unexplored madness could be
truly freakish. Yet the cat was plowing straight on in.

"I'll take over now," Mentia said. "The worse it gets,
the saner I get."

Just as well, because it wasn't long before something
weird appeared before them. It was a manlike figure, but it
looked like a mummified zombie. It reached for Sammy.

Mentia stretched out her arm to three times its prior length,
and put her hand betweenrthe thing and the cat. Its hand
touched her hand—and suddenly her hand and arm stiffened.
"What are you?" she demanded.

"I am Rigor Mortis," the thing replied in ghastly tones.
"I make folk stiff."

For sure. Mentia stiffened her resolve and shoved the thing
to the side so that Jenny Elf could pass. Because demons had
no fixed forms, they could not be stiffened for long, but it
would be another matter for living folk.

Then Mentia zoomed ahead, so as to keep the cat in sight.
She wondered how the elf had managed not to lose Sammy
in the years they had been in Xanth, because the cat seemed
to have no regard for Jenny's convenience.

Beyond the zombielike creature was a grove of angular
trees wherein perched strangely thin birds. Sammy Cat
plunged right on through it, but again Mentia was rational
and cautious, in contrast to her normal disposition. She
wanted to know exactly what these odd birds were.

So she inquired, because here in the madness, things were
often communicative in ways they wouldn't be normally.
"What are you?" she called to the birds.

"We are minus birds," they chorused back. "As you can
plainly see, because we live here in the geome-trees."

"I apologize for my stupidity," Mentia said, realizing that
flattery was probably better than irritation. "Are either you
or the trees dangerous to ordinary folk?"

128   PIERS ANTHONY

"No, we don't care about ordinary folk," the birds re-
plied. "All we care about is multiplying."

"Oh—you get together with plus birds to signal the
stork?"

"No, we can't find any plus birds, so we multiply by di-
viding in half." With that each bird split in half, forming
two where each one had perched, each new one twice as
thin.

Jenny Elf caught up. "Oh, what pretty birds!" she ex-
claimed. The minus birds preened, pleased.

Mentia jumped ahead again—and was relieved to see an
old centaur just making the acquaintance of the cat. Sammy
had found Amolde.

"And what is your oddity, pretty feline?" the centaur
asked. —

Mentia caused a flowing ankle-length robe to surround her
as she approached. "Arnolde Centaur, I presume?"

"And a demoness," the centaur said, surprised. "Make a
note, Ichabod: two seemingly normal creatures in as many
minutes, which is highly unusual for this region."

Now Mentia saw that Amolde had a companion, an old
human man. The man opened his notebook, and several notes
popped out, making brief music. "One mundane cat, no ap-
parent magic," Ichabod said. "One unusually sober demon-
ess."

"That cat's magic talent is to find anything except home,"
Mentia said. "Now he has found you, Arnolde Centaur, and
your nonentitious companion. As for me—I am normally
slightly crazy, but in the Region of Madness I am slightly
sane. I am not certain about you two, however."

Amolde blinked, seeming to actually see her as an indi-
vidual for the first time. "Are you real?" he inquired. "Not
a mere semblance?"

Mentia's rationality took hold. "Oh, you think I'm
something crazy in the madness? A manifestation, instead of
a real creature? That I can appreciate! Yes, I am real, and

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    129

here comes Jenny Elf, who is also real." For Jenny was now
arriving.

"I apologize for mistaking you for part of the local
fauna," Arnolde said. "Yes, I am Arnolde Centaur, and this
is my friend from Mundania, Ichabod Archivist. We are per-
forming a survey of mad artifacts."

"Hello, Amolde and Ichabod," Mentia said. "I am the
Demoness Mentia, the worser half of the Demoness Metria."

The old eyes brightened with recognition. "Metria! She is
notorious."

"She's married now, and has half a soul, so has settled
down. Now she's doing an errand for the Good Magician,
or for the Simurgh, so she can find out how to get the stork's
attention. Seems there was some business a bit over four
centuries ago that annoyed the stork, so it won't make any
further deliveries to her, no matter how hard or often she
signals it."

"I can imagine," Amolde said. "Do you mind showing
Ichabod your legs?"

Mentia knew that the centaur was anything but stupid,
even by centaur terms, and she wanted to get his cooperation.
So she lifted the hem of the gown and flashed excellent legs
at the old man. His eyes immediately glazed over.

Jenny Elf picked up Sammy. "I guess you won't need
him now, so we can go."

"Um, maybe better not to depart right now," Mentia said.
"It might not be safe. Soon we'll be leaving the madness,
and then you can go your way more safely." She let her
gown drop back into place, and the man's eyes began to
recover. It was clear that he had a taste for attractive legs.

"But this doesn't seem so bad," Jenny said. "Not com-
pared to what it was like when I came here with Dug Mun-
dane."

"Oh, I wouldn't recommend a little girl like you going
alone through this region," Ichabod said.

"I'm eighteen, and big for an elf," Jenny said defensively.

"An elf? Why, so you are!" Ichabod agreed, surprised.

130   PIERS ANTHONY

"But not like one I have cataloged before. Your hands are
four-fingered and your ears are pointed, and you don't seem
to be associated with an elf elm."

"I'm from the World of Two Moons," Jenny explained.

"Two Moons?" the man asked blankly. "I am certain I
haven't cataloged that."

"It's a different magic realm. I came to Xanth following
Sammy Cat, who found a centaur wing feather here, but then
we couldn't find our way home."

"But surely you have but to ask the cat to find some other
person or object in your home realm, close to where you
know your home to be," Amolde said intelligently.

"No, I tried that, but it didn't work. I think he can't find
anything anywhere near home, unless he is already at
home."

"Then give him some reverse wood, so he can't find any-
thing but home," Ichabod suggested.

"No, that didn't work either," Jenny said. "The reverse
wood just made him unable to find anything he looked for."

"Reverse wood is treacherous stuff," Mentia said.
"That's why they never tried to put it in the Golden Horde
goblins' hate spring, to make it a love spring. It might just
make everyone hate the water. Same goes for using it to
make Corn Pewter good instead of evil; it might reverse him
in some other way, making him worse."

"True," Ichabod said. "It was hoped that reverse wood
would enable a basilisk's stare to bring dead folk back to
life, but it merely caused the basilisk to wipe itself out. They
tried to use it to reverse the spell that had transformed people
to fish in the Fish River, but instead it turned the fish into
water and the water into fish."

"I remember when a kid had the talent of giving folk
hotseats," Mentia said, smiling. "Someone slipped reverse
wood into his trouser pocket, hoping it would make him give
himself a hotseat, but the next time he tried to use his talent,
he got wet pants."

Jenny laughed. "Served him right!"

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   131

"That time it worked well," Ichabod agreed. "But not in
the expected way. So reverse wood doesn't seem to be the
answer for your search for home."

Amolde frowned, orienting on the intellectual challenge.
"Perhaps if you got one of those magic disposal bubbles,
and directed it to take you home."

"That neither," Jenny said. "It just wouldn't go."

"It is almost as if your home no longer—" Ichabod
started, then stifled it.

"No longer exists," Jenny finished firmly. "I recognized
that some time ago. But it could be that my family is all
right. If the Holt burned, they would move. But there would
be no way for me to find the new home from here."

"Do you dislike it here?" Amolde asked.

"No. I have been here six years now, and I'm not sure I
really want to go home any more. I only wish—"

"That there were others of your particular type," Amolde
concluded. ' 'I know the feeling, being the only centaur Ma-
gician in Xanth. I was exiled from my home of Centaur Isle
because of that, and can never return."

Jenny looked at him, suddenly warming to him. "Yes!"

"Or being the only completely unmagical Mundane in a
magical land," Ichabod said. "Fortunately there are some
cheering sights here."

Mentia realized why Amolde had asked her to show her
legs before: for the tonic effect on his friend. She fogged out
her gown, showing them again.

"Why did you seek me out?" Amolde inquired.

"My better halts errand for the Simurgh requires her to
round up Jurors for a big trial. Two of them are Mundanes,
so—"

"Mundanes!" Ichabod exclaimed.

"Dug and Kim," Mentia agreed. "They visited here three
years ago, playing a game, and Kim won a magic talent as
a prize. Then they went home to Mundania. Now they are
on the list, and must be summoned here to decide Roxanne
Roc's fate."

132 PIERS ANTHONY

"The big bird in the Nameless Castle?" Amolde asked.
"What did she do?"

Mentia shrugged. ' 'No one seems to know. But once I get
all the people summoned and delivered, maybe we'll all find
out.'\

"So you wish me to take you into Mundania," Amolde
said. "To find those two Jurors."

"Exactly. The summons tokens will indicate the way, but
I'm a demoness. I can't leave the magic realms. But if I can
arrange to take magic with me—"

"And this trial is required by the Simurgh herself?"

"Yes."

"Then it behooves me to facilitate it. I suppose my labor
here can wait a while." Then his eye caught something. It
looked like a large fly, but it had several buttons on its body.
"There's a specimen! Note it, Ichabod."

Ichabod opened his notebook, and several more notes
popped musically out. "One buttoned fly," he said, marking
it in his book.

"Are they dangerous?" Jenny asked.

"Only when they get unbuttoned," Ichabod replied with
an obscure smile.

Mentia changed the subject. ' 'Exactly how long have you
been surveying mad artifacts?"

Amolde exchanged a glance with Ichabod. "About twenty
eight years," the centaur said. "Ever since I retired from the
kingship of Xanth. I went to Mundania and fetched my
friend, who wished to retire in Xanth, and whose archivistic
skill complements my specialty of alien archaeology. This is
a fascinating region, and until last year, it was expanding."

' 'Yes, the Time of No Magic voided a confining spell, and
allowed the madness to expand," Mentia said. "But we fixed
that last year, and now the madness is retreating."

"You fixed it?" he asked incredulously.

"Well, it was a joint effort. Mainly Gary Gargoyle, but I
helped. We were in Stone Hinge:"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   133

"That's a mere ruin, thousands of years old. How could
you—"

"Two thousand years old," she agreed. "We visited the
deep past in a joint vision. It's a long story."

Amolde shook his head, bemused. "It must be." He ex-
changed another glance with his friend. "Are you ready to
revisit Mundania, Ich?"

"In your company, certainly. Without it, I fear I would
soon perish of old age."

Mentia glanced at Amolde. "You're pretty old yourself,
centaur, for a mortal. Over a century and a quarter. How is
it that you haven't faded away long since?"

"We have wondered about that," Amolde confessed.
"Though I am a Magician, my talent does not relate to age,
and of course, Ichabod lacks magic entirely. We conjecture
that the ambience of madness has had, if not a rejuvenating
effect, a stabilizing one, so that we remain healthy as long
as we remain in it. This encourages our continuance of our
survey, apart from its value as information."

Mentia nodded. "I know some Mundanes who live here,
who I think would be dead in Mundania. There's something
about the madness."

"It is, after all, Xanth's most intense magic," Amolde
pointed out. "It may have effects that normal magic does
not. We have not been inclined to question this blessing."

' 'But if you leave the madness—what then?'' Jenny asked.

"Actually I have on occasion stepped outside the mad-
ness," Amolde said. "I noticed no deleterious effect. My
conjecture is that I have become so charged with magic that
my aisle in effect extends into Xanth. That is, that I now
generate an aisle of madness that keeps me and Ichabod
healthy wherever we go. Of course, this could not be ex-
pected to last indefinitely, but it will be intriguing to test it
in Mundania."

"Great!" Mentia said. "We can get Jenny out of the mad-
ness, then move on toward the isthmus. We'll have to step

134   PIERS ANTHONY

along, as it will take several days for you folk to traverse
Xanth, and we don't have time to spare, but—"

"We may be able to accelerate it, if you can summon
assistance for traveling," Ichabod said.

Mentia hadn't thought of that. "I know a giant who was
in the madness last year. Maybe if I can locate him—"

Sammy leaped from Jenny's arms and bounded away
through the madness. Jenny scrambled after him. "Wait for
me!"

"No!" Mentia cried. "You stay here. Jenny; I'll follow
him, and bring him back."

Jenny looked doubtful, but stopped running. Mentia
floated rapidly after the cat.

This was just as well, because Sammy, still not properly
familiar with the madness, was getting in trouble. A huge
ant with patterns of stripes on its forelegs was blocking the
way. "Company—HALT!" the ant bawled.

Sammy, startled, halted. But Metria didn't. "What are
you?'' she demanded of the ant.

"I am Sarge. I give the orders around here."

"Well, Sarge Ant, I rank you, because I am a Cap Tain."
She formed herself into a large floating cap with the word
TAIN printed across it.

"YesSIR! the ant agreed, saluting with a foreleg. "What
are your orders, sir?"

"Carry on, Sarge. Just tell me what threats there might be
to a traveling cat in this vicinity."

"Just King Bomb, sir."

"What's he King of?"

"The ticks, sir. He's a tick. He has a very short fuse."

Mentia considered. She knew that ticks could be bad mis-
chief in real Xanth, and possibly worse here. Still, a short-
tempered tick named Bomb didn't seem too formidable.
"What's his given name?"

"Time, sir."

"How can we tell when we're near him?"

"You can hear him ticking, sir."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   135

"Thank you, Sarge. Dismissed."

The ant went his way. So did Sammy, bounding on
through the madness. But he paused just a moment, glancing
back. "Wait for me!" Mentia cried, catching the hint. Then
the cat forged ahead at full feline velocity.

But soon Mentia heard an ominous ticldng. They were
approaching King Bomb! So she zoomed ahead. Sure
enough, there was a tick shaped like bloated sphere standing
squarely in the path the cat would take. He looked extremely
irritable, likely to explode at any moment.

Mentia came to float directly before him. "Tick King
Time Bomb, blow this joint," she said.

The King's tiny eyes glared at her. "Begone yourself, De-
moness! I'll have no truck with thee." His ticking got louder.

"That's what you think. Bomb bast. Get out of here before
I set you off."

"This is an outrage!" the King declared, growing larger
as his ticking intensified.

Mentia discovered an egg plant growing nearby. She
picked an egg and hurled it at the King. It splattered on his
metallic torso, the white and yoke drooling down.

That did it. The King detonated. The explosion blasted a
hole in the ground and sent shrapnel into the surrounding
treetrunks, but of course, it didn't hurt Mentia.

Sammy appeared. He bounded across the smoking crater
and went on, unconcerned.

Mentia followed. Suddenly the cat stopped. He was before
a large dent in the forest floor that was shaped like a human
posterior. Mentia knew they were in the presence of a mon-
strous invisible man, who was sitting on the forest floor. The
smell was so bad that she abolished her nose. It was as if a
garbage factory with indigestion had burned halfway down.

"Hello, Jethro Giant," Mentia said. "Remember me? I'm
the Demoness Mentia. We met last year."

"Oh, yes," Jethro agreed. "Has it been that long? I was
just getting ready to get up and go."

136   PIERS ANTHONY

• "I will gladly show you the way out, if you will help me
carry a few people to the edge of Xanth."

"That seems like an amicable deal. Stand back."

Mentia snatched up the cat and floated back. There was a
huge grunt and heave, and two monstrous footprints replaced
the bottom-shaped indentation. Then an enormous invisible
hand came down to take her. "Where are your people?"
Jethro asked.

Mentia described the direction, and the giant tromped that
way. In only a few steps they arrived at the glade where
man, centaur, and elf waited, holding their noses as they
turned greenish.

Mentia floated down. "Think of sweet violets," she sug-
gested as she handed Sammy, who looked somewhat green
instead of orange himself, to Jenny. ' 'Jethro Giant is a nice

guy."

Then the huge hand came down and picked them gently
up. ' 'Where to?'' the voice sounded from far above.

Mentia floated up to invisible ear level, and directed him
toward the edge of madness. In two steps they were out of
it. Then Jethro strode rapidly forward toward the edge of
Xanth, and the resulting wind blew most of the odor away.
The mortals were able to resume breathing.

"Oh, this is interesting!" Jenny cried, peering down
through the invisible hand. "Xanth looks just like a map."

"Oops," Mentia said. "I forgot to set you down when we
left the madness."

"Don't bother. I know Kim and Dug, and would like to
see them again, and Sammy can help you find them. Besides,
we're all going to the same place in the end. To that weird
trial. It's nice being on a quest, of a sort."

"An elf quest? That makes so much sense, I'll have to
ignore it," Mentia said.

"No, just put your uncrazy better half in charge," Jenny
said. ' 'I always sort of liked her, even if she did drive me
crazy."

"Oh? Why do you asseverate that?"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   137

"Why do I what that?"

"Declare, avow, attest, proclaim, expound, announce—"

"Assert?"

"Whatever!"

"Welcome back, Metria!"

"It's nice to rejoin you, too, odd elf. What are you going
to do, now that your friend Nada has found true love, or at
least a husband?"

"I don't know. Maybe I should ask Magician Trent to
transform someone for me, as he did for Gloha Goblin-
Harpy."

"Yes, and in the process I wound up married too," Metria
agreed reminiscently.

"You did it to save her from mischief."

"Well, my half soul gave me a conscience, so I had to."

"But didn't you save her before you got your con-
science?"

Metria paused, sorting it out. "Yes, I suppose so. But I
wanted to find out what love was like."

They looked out across Xanth. "Oh, look!" Jenny ex-
claimed. "There's a light house."

Metria looked. Sure enough, the house was floating
through the air, carried along by the wind. "That's a very
light house," she agreed.

"But what's that?" Jenny asked, alarmed, as she looked
in another direction.

Metria looked again. "Oh, that's an air plain," she ex-
plained. "Where flying centaurs can graze."

Indeed, four winged centaurs were standing on the cloud-
like plain, picking berry, bread, and grape fruits.

"And there's an air male," Jenny said, as the centaur stal-
lion waved to her with his wings. "Hi, Cheiron!"

"Wait a half a moment!" Metria said. "How can there be
four flying centaurs there? Che and Cynthia are at Castle
Roogna until the trial. There should be only Cheiron and
Chex."

"Oh, didn't you know?" Jenny asked. "The stork brought

138   PIERS ANTHONY

two more foals to them last year. Actually centaurs don't use
storks, because their foals are too heavy, but—"

"Two more foals?"

"Chelsy and Cherish. Twins. Maybe they were taking
their naps when you visited the family."

"Maybe so," Metria agreed doubtfully.

Meanwhile the giant was striding obliviously on, soon
leaving the floating plain behind. Jenny looked ahead.
"Oops."

Metria followed her gaze a third time. "Oh, it's just a
storm."

"Not just any storm. That's Fracto!"

Metria peered at the cloud more closely. "Why, so it is.
I remember when he was just another demon, before he spe-
cialized in cloudcraft."

"He always comes at the worst time, to mess up whatever
others are doing."

"Of course. He's a demon."

"Are you like that?"

"I used to be, as you know. I just had a more delicate
contiguity."

"A more delicate what?"

"Concurrence, immediacy, propinquity, proximity, pres-
sure, sensation—"

"Touch?"

"Whatever," she agreed crossly. "Demonesses just aren't
as violent as demons, but our mischief is equivalent." She
thought of King Gromden and Threnody. Those were the bad
old days, when she helped bring down kingdoms with her
sex appeal. Windbag Fracto never achieved that.

"Well, maybe he'll fail this time," Jenny said, "because
Jethro Giant is too big to be blown away."

"But it should be fun watching him try."

The storm swelled up grotesquely as the giant strode to-
ward it. Dark clouds reached up for the sky, and down for
the ground. Thunderbirds and lightningbugs spun in the

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   139

swirling air currents. Rain splatted against the giant's invis-
ible body, outlining it in glistening water.

"I'll fetch rain coats," Metria said, and popped off. She
found an old, ancient, worn-out storm, and took a sheet of
its rain, fashioning it into several capes. Because the rain
was tired, it no longer had the energy to wet things down,
and just hung there inertly.

She returned with the coats. ' 'Put these on; they will keep
the wild new water off you," she told Jenny, Amolde, and
Ichabod.

"Oh, a translucent plastic raincoat," Ichabod said,
pleased.

"Exactly." Metria didn't find it necessary to clarify the
precise nature of the coats.

It was just as well they had the rain coats, because, now
the giant was striding over Lake Tsoda Popka, and the storm
was sucking up water from all the different-flavored little
lakelets, so that it was raining popka. Jenny put out her
cupped hands and caught some of it, so that she could drink.
"Oooo, it's extra fizzy!" she said. "It must have been
freshly stirred up."

Ichabod did the same, but as he drank, he jumped. ' 'Who
kicked me?" he demanded.

Amolde laughed. "You happened to catch some boot
rear."

They passed over the With-a-Cookee River. Now assorted
cookies pelted them. Jenny caught a pecan sandy and threw
it away, because she cared to eat neither sand nor the other
stuff. But soon she caught a spiraled punwheel and ate that.
Arnolde caught some chocolate chip cookie crumbs, and Ich-
abod a piece of gingerbread. Unfortunately all the fragments
were somewhat soggy from the rain.

Fracto stormed on, but could not blow away the giant, who
simply forged obliviously on, though his head was in the
clouds. They passed a glittering river formed of tumbling
crystals, and a huge mattress whose projecting springs were
silver. "What's that?" Jenny asked.

140 PIERS ANTHONY

"Crystal River and Silver Springs, of course," Amolde
replied. He was good with geography, as all centaurs were.

"Of course," Jenny echoed. "How silly of me not to rec-
ognize them. There's just so much of Xanth I haven't yet
seen. New things keep surprising me."

Eventually they reached the isthmus. Jethro gently set
them down by a tree covered with mouths. "This is as far
as I can go," he said. "My head is starting to poke up out
of the magic."

Now that they were no longer moving rapidly, the smell
was catching up. "That's fine, Jeth!" Jenny called. "Thanks
a whole lot!" Then she stifled a gag.

"Welcome." The giant strode invisibly away, and the air
slowly cleared.

But the mouths on the tree had taken in some of the stench,
and were mouthing gasps. "What kind of tree is that?"
Jenny asked.

"A two-lips tree, I think," Amolde answered.

Then a mouth opened wide. "Repent now!" it preached.
"The end is near!"

"My mistake," the centaur said. "Those are apoca-lips."

Metria brought out the token with Kirn's name. "That
way," she said as it tugged.

They moved along as a group, Metria leading the way.
Soon they came to the Interface between Xanth and Mun-
dania. It had been intangible through most of Xanth's history,
Metria understood, but since they had recompiled it last year;

it had sharpened up considerably, and was now a scintillating
zone of intense magic. "We had better hold hands as we
cross," Metria said, "so that we'll all return to this same
spot when we cross back."

"Correct," Amolde said. "That will fix us as a party. But
I am surprised that a demoness knows or cares about such
intricacies.''

"I helped fix it," she reminded him. "It's the Interface
that confines the madness in the center, as well as keeping

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    141

most Mundanes out, so Xanth isn't constantly swamped by
hordes of dreary unmagical beings."

"So it keeps magic both in and out! We really must talk
at greater length, in due course," he said.

Metria shrugged, hardly interested. "Maybe someday."

"However, now that we are about to depart from Xanth,
I must caution you that the magic will be limited to a narrow
aisle, of which I will be the center." He smiled briefly. "Or
the centaur, as you prefer. If you wander beyond that aisle,
you will lose your magic, whatever it is. Ichabod, of course,
has little to fear, being naturally Mundane—"

"Except that I might suddenly expire of old age," the
archivist said.

"But you, Metria, could disappear entirely. So I recom-
mend that you stay quite close to me for this interim." He
smiled. "Perhaps we shall have that dialogue sooner than
anticipated."

"Whatever," Metria agreed crossly.

They passed through the Interface. There was a slight tin-
gle, and that was all; the land beyond was much the same
as regular Xanth. But Metria was keenly aware that she was
now dependent for her very existence on the centaur aisle of
magic.

8

MUNDANIA

If I may make a suggestion ..." Ichabod said.
' 'By all means, friend,'' Arnolde replied. ' This is, after

all, ybur territory."

"I think it would facilitate things if we had rapid Mundanian
transportation." He glanced at Amolde. "You know how
they tend to stare at you when they see you, and this time
we don't have a spell of invisibility along."

"Excellent point! Perhaps your wheeled vehicle?"
"That was what I was thinking. My pickup truck will
carry the full party, and if we put high sides on it, oddities

will not be noticed."

"That's right," Metria said. "Centaurs don't exist in

Mundania."

"Nor demonesses," Ichabod agreed. "However, if you

arrange to be garbed a bit more completely—not that I'm
complaining—''

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   143

She had left her gown translucent. She opaqued it. "Will
this do?"

"Actually, your apparel does not closely resemble that of
contemporary Mundania," he said. "Will you accept my in-
struction in this respect?"

"Maybe I'd better," she said. "But if your hands stray,
I'll turn into smoke and choke you."

He smiled. "I'm sure it would be delightful smoke. Please
assume a colored blouse, and an opaque skirt extending
about halfway to the knees."

Metria did so. Then she formed the peculiar pointed-heel
footwear Mundanes used, and arranged her hair, and red-
dened her lips. "I feel like a clown," she complained.

"You look like a fine young woman," Ichabod assured
her. "And, I might add, a remarkably attractive one."

Metria, about to say something appropriately sharp, sud-
denly discovered that her tongue had softened to, as Profes-
sor Grossclout would put it, something like mush.

Then Ichabod turned to Jenny Elf. "No offense, but you
could pass for a human child of ten," he told her. "I think
you'd do best in juvenile garb, such as T-shirt, blue jeans,
and sneakers." Then he reconsidered. "No, you would not
appear childlike in such a shirt! Maybe a loose untucked
plaid shirt—what's the matter?"

For Jenny was giggling. "That's the color of Mela Mer-
woman's—" She dissolved into more giggles.

"A checkered shirt," Metria said quickly.

"That would do," Ichabod agreed, perplexed.

"There seems to be something we don't know about,"
Amolde remarked. "Perhaps we have been too long in the
madness."

"For sure," Jenny agreed as her mirth gradually subsided.
"Plaid sure isn't the way to appear childlike! But I can't just
make clothing from my own .substance, the way Metria does.
I'll have to find some."

"We're not all the way out of the magic yet," Metria said.

144   PIERS ANTHONY

"Have Sammy find a shoe tree, and a clothes horse, and I'll
fetch what she needs, and a jacket for you, Amolde."

Sammy was off and running as she spoke. "Bring him
back with you," Jenny said, this time not trying to chase
after the cat.

Metria floated after Sammy, who brought her in turn to a
shoe tree with a pair of sneakers Jenny's size, a clothes horse
with good jeans, shirt, and jacket, and a scarlet ribbon worm
that would do nicely to tie her hair. She gathered these up
along with the cat and floated back to the waiting party.

Then she formed herself into a high-sided tent so that
Jenny could change clothes without suffering the cynosure
of three or four male eyes. After all, Jenny was not a nymph.

This accomplished, they resumed their travel in the direc-
tion the token had indicated for Kim Mundane. Gradually
the terrain changed, with the trees becoming unfamiliar and
somehow less interesting, as if ashamed to be without magic.
The very air became dusky and less pleasant, losing its fresh-
ness.

Ichabod sniffed. "The pollution gets worse every year,"
he remarked. "Now we shall have to deviate from the true
route, because my residence is to the side. Fortunately it is
not far, and I believe we can avoid contact with the natives."

Even so, it was a dreary hike. Metria would have popped
back to Xanth for a break, but didn't dare try to cross the
dread magicless terrain between. She was stuck with the
party, in her peculiar outfit, for the duration.             ,

At last they came to Ichabod's house, which was a dull
wood and stucco structure beside a broad paved path. Beside
it was a funny device with wheels.

But as they approached it, emerging from the forest behind
it, a horrible loud monster came zooming along the road.
Jenny drew back in fright. "Is it a dragon?" she asked.

"No, merely an automobile," Ichabod replied confidently.
"Do not be concerned; it will not leave the highway."

Jenny and Metria looked up, but saw no high way, just
the low road. "He means the paved wide path you see,"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   145

Amolde explained, realizing the source of their confusion.
"There are a number of odd terms in Mundania."

"I will stand behind the house," Amolde said, "so that I
will not be seen. I am uncertain how far my aisle extends
now; my long time in the madness may have enhanced it
somewhat."

"Let's find out," Metria said. "I don't want to step out
of it by accident. Jenny and I can walk slowly to the edge,
and when I fade she can pull me back." The prospect made
her nervous, but she did want to know the limits. It was a
matter of existence and nonexistence for her, which was a
new and qualmy sensation.

"Meanwhile I will fetch money and supplies from the
house," Ichabod said. He alone was free to leave the aisle,
unless his age caught up with him.

Metria and Jenny linked hands and walked ahead of Ar-
nolde. "It should extend fifteen paces to the front, and half
that to the rear," Amolde called. "And only about two paces
to either side."

Metria looked back. She judged they were a dozen paces
ahead of him. She took one more, and a second, getting more
nervous as she did.

They were now close beside the paved path. Another noisy
block monster zoomed across. But instead of passing on by,
it suddenly squealed like a stuck oink and slewed to a halt
right before them. Metria, nervous about the limit of the
aisle, stood frozen.

The monster whistled piercingly. Then it poked a human
head from its side. "Hey, cutie! How about a date?"

"I think it's talking to you," Jenny said.

So Metria responded. "If your dates taste as bad as your
air, I don't want one."

The thing whistled again. "Oh, wow, we've got a live one
here!" Part of its side opened, and a young man crawled out.
"Beat it, kid," he said to Jenny. Then, to Metria, "How
about a kiss, sugarlips?"

Metria was beginning to figure this out. The monster was

146   PIERS ANTHONY

actually some kind of conveyance, like a magic carpet. The
man was the standard obnoxious young human male. She
knew how to handle that kind.

"Sure, buttface. Come and get it."

"Are you sure—?" Jenny asked worriedly.

"We'll find out soon enough."

The man came up and put his arms around her. He brought
his face down to hers. Just as his mouth was about to touch
hers, Metria turned her-head into a mound of mush.

His lips sucked mush. His head jerked back. "What
the—?"

She poked an eyeball out of the mush. "Yes, loverboy?"

"It's an alien thing!" he cried, pulling away. But her arms
were around him, holding him close.

"Then I had better chomp it," she said, her head forming
into the snout of a small dragon.

He screamed as it snapped at his nose. "Aaaaahhh!"

"Hold still," the snout said. "How do you expect me to
chomp your face off?''

But the man was uncooperative. He hauled himself away
so violently that her arms stretched like toffee. He spun
about, wrenching free, and leaped into his box. In a moment
the box roared, shot out a cloud of gas, and squealed rapidly
away.

"I think that thing has indigestion," Jenny said, giggling.
"Not to mention the man inside it."

"Well, he shouldn't have tried to get fresh with a demon-
ess," Metria said, resuming her set Mundane aspect.

"I think he won't try it again," Jenny agreed.

But already another vehicle was squealing to a stop. This
one seemed to be stuffed full of young men. "Hey, babe!"
one called. "How about a smooch?"

Metria found that this sort of thing palled fairly quickly.
So she turned her whole body into that of a dragon and
roared back at them. This time no door opened, and the ve-
hicle squealed away as rapidly as it had come.

Now at last they could complete their test of the limits of

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   147

the aisle. Metria took one more step, and remained present.
She took another, and still was there. Then she lost her nerve
and retreated. "The aisle's strong enough."

Meanwhile Ichabod had gotten his own vehicle loaded. ' 'I
stepped out of your aisle several times," he said as he re-
turned to Amolde. "I felt the difference, but it was tolerable
for brief periods. I believe you are correct: We are well
charged with magic, and it takes time for it to dissipate. But
we had better resolve the current mission expeditiously."

That was his way of suggesting that they hurry, Metria
knew. But she wanted to do one thing first. "I was trying to
get beyond the front end of the aisle of magic," she said,
"but kept running afoul of Mundanes, or foul Mundanes,
and lost my nerve. But I think I should find out exactly what
happens when I enter Mundania proper. Maybe it's not so
bad. Would you guide me where you have been, and bring
me back, if—?"

"I understand," Ichabod said graciously. "Rest assured, I
would not allow anyone with appurtenances like yours to
come to grief if I could help it. Come this way."

He meant her legs, mainly. She followed him around the
back of the house, while Jenny remained with Amolde, who
had not moved. The centaur understood the importance of
keeping the aisle exactly as it was, so they could experiment.

"The phenomenon does appear to be significantly more
capacious than during its original manifestation," Ichabod
remarked. "By perhaps fifty percent. That is, about three
paces out, perhaps ten feet. Observe: I scuffed a mark by my
back door, here, where I noted the diminution of the ambi-
ence."

"Where the magic stops," Metria translated, stopping just
short of the line. "Would you mind, um, holding my hand
as I cross?"

"Mind?" Ichabod said, as if in doubt. "Dear creature, I
would consider it a privilege."

"Thank you." Pleased, she gave him her most fetching

148 PIERS ANTHONY

smile, then took his hand, nerved herself, and stepped across
the line.

Everything turned awful. She was swirling out of control;

dissipating in all directions, and losing her mind.

Then, after a yearlong instant, she found herself strewn
around Ichabod every which way, in severe disorder.
"Huh?" she inquired intelligently.

"Are you functional?" he asked.

She drew in her extremities from around him and got her
head together. "I think so. What happened?"

"You dissolved into a dust devil. That is, a twist of wind,
carrying dust and leaves. I tried to push you back into the
aisle with my body, but couldn't quite get hold of you, and
feared I was merely disrupting you. Fortunately Amolde re-
alized what had happened, and stepped sideways one pace.
That brought the ambience to your locale, and your persona
re-formed."

"A dust devil?" she echoed blankly.

"At times the wind is channeled into a circular vortex,
generating a relative low pressure interior, which sucks in
dust. Extreme examples become tornadoes or even hurri-
canes. But most dust devils swirl for only a few seconds,
then dissipate. They have no lasting cohesion. I realized that
this was likely to be your fate, if you remained clear of the
magic."

"So you got me back in it," she said. "I think you saved
my existence, Ichabod." That explained why she was
wrapped around him: She had been no more than energy in
the air, and when he tried to push her back, he had simply
stepped into the swirl. "Thank you." She shaped her head
into its best configuration, made her prettiest face, and kissed
him firmly on the mouth.

He looked about ready to faint. Indeed, he sagged
somewhat, so that she had to support him. But he was not
in discomfort; there was a dazed smile in the vicinity of his
mouth, and his eyes seemed to glow. "Thank you," he
breathed. "But please, if you would ..."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    149

"Whatever you wish, friend," she said obligingly.

"Put your clothing back on."

Oh. She had lost that detail, in the confusion of the dis-
solution. Hastily she re-formed shoes, skirt, and blouse, in
that order. Then his eyes dimmed back to medium, and he
recovered his equilibrium. He might be old, but his reflexes
seemed to be normal.

Amolde and Jenny were two paces away. ' 'It seems that
we now know the Mundane reversion of demons," Amolde
said. ' 'They are the flux that animates the currents of the
wind. In Xanth they possess awareness and control, becom-
ing immortal. In Mundania they lack these qualities, so rap-
idly dissipate."

"And so a long-standing question has at length been re-
solved," Ichabod agreed. "Thanks to the courage of the De-
moness Metria."

"Courage!" Metria snorted. "I just wanted to know what
would happen if I got out of the aisle. Now I know I'd better
not try it."

"Courage is as one defines it," Amolde said.

"Um, maybe I should try that also," Jenny said. "I'm not
brave, but it does make a difference whether I turn into a
regular girl or a swirl of dust."

"To be sure," Ichabod agreed. "Step this way."

Metria watched as the two approached the line in the dirt,
and stepped across it. The elf girl held her cat tightly in her
arms. Jenny did not disappear, or become dust; she simply
became a childlike girl, and the cat did not seem to change
at all.

"Oh! I have five fingers!" Jenny exclaimed.

"And rounded ears," Ichabod added. "You have become
distressingly normal."

"Ugh!" Jenny quickly stepped back into the magic. But
then she changed her mind and stepped out again. "The point
is to see whether I can safely function in Mundania," she
said. "And it seems 1 can. That's good to know."

"I am not certain that is entirely the case," Ichabod said.

150   PIERS ANTHONY .

"Why? What's wrong?"

"The Mundanes will not be able to understand you, out-
side of the aisle. You are speaking the magic language of
Xanth, which all humanoids know. But it sounds like gib-
berish to Mundanes."

"Oh. So if I leave the aisle, I'd better not speak."

"Correct. Your first words would give away your alien
origin. That will not be a problem for Metria, who can't
depart the aisle, or Amolde, who carries it with him. But you
will have to be cautious."

"In fact, I'd better not stray unless I really have to," Jenny
concluded.

' 'That is my opinion. And the same surely goes for your
cat."

Jenny considered that. "I'd better put him on a leash,"
she decided. "He won't like it, but I don't want us both
getting hopelessly lost in Mundania."

"A sensible precaution."

They turned and returned to the aisle. They had not gone
far, but there was no doubt that Jenny had been operating
well enough outside the aisle. As she crossed back into it,
her ears pointed again and her hands (and surely her toes
too) diminished to four digits per appendage. A thumb and
three fingers. The magic to the World of Two Moons did not
apply to Mundania any better than that of Xanth did.

"Now we must travel," Ichabod said briskly. "Since we
do not know the address, we shall have to be guided by the
summons token. I hope we can proceed without further pro-
crastination."

"Yes, let's move," Metria said.

Ichabod put a crate down behind his truck-vehicle, and
Amolde mounted this carefully and stepped up into the back   |
of the truck, which had now been fitted with high sides,   j
Jenny joined him there. Metria was about to do the same,
but Ichabod stopped her. ' 'I must have you in front to direct
me, Demoness."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   151

"Oh. Right." She watched him get into the enclosed front
portion of the vehicle, then popped into the seat beside him.

"Perhaps it would be better not to move that way," Ich-
abod suggested. "We do not want to attract undue attention
to ourselves."

"Oh, that's right—demons don't exist in Mundania," she
said. "Except as swirls of wind. I'll watph my manners."

He took a small key and used it to unlock something on
the front side. But no door opened. Instead a dragon growled,
so close it seemed almost on top of them. Metria dissolved
into smoke, but caught herself before she drifted out of the
vehicle. "What's that?" she asked, re-forming.

Ichabod glanced at her. His eyes went opalescent again.
"That is the motor starting," he said. "Have no concern.
But if you don't mind—your clothing."

Oh. She kept forgetting. It was hard to keep such details
in mind when such strange things were going on. She formed
the necessary items.

"Understand, I have no objection to your, er, natural ap-
pearance," Ichabod said. "In fact, I find it extremely ap-
pealing. But I fear I would be unable to drive well with such
a distraction, and any other male who perceived your assets
would suffer similarly."

"My what?" she asked, glancing down at herself. Then
she realized that he had not used a bad word. "You mean if
we were alone and nobody else could see, there'd be no
problem?" She had a suspicion about the answer. After all,
it wasn't as if she were completely inexperienced with hu-
man males.

He seemed to hesitate. "I, ah, er, um, that is to say, per-
haps not, but that seems an unlikely eventuality."

That was his way of saying that his orbs would bum out.
Satisfied, Metria brought out the Kim token and held it be-
fore her. She was lucky those hadn't been lost when she
stepped out of the aisle! "That way," she said, pointing as
it tugged.

Ichabod reached for her knee. Curious, she watched his

152   PIERS ANTHONY

hand. But it stopped just short, landing instead on the knee-
like knob on top of a stick poking from the floor. He wiggled
the stick. Then he pushed his feet against pedals on the floor.
This was evidently a magic ritual.

The vehicle lurched forward. Metria held her position, and
turned her head back to see how the two in back were taking
it. They were all right; Amolde must have ridden in this
contraption before, and warned Jenny about it. The two had
gotten along very well, ever since discovering that each was
isolated from his or her natural species.

"Er," Ichabod said, glancing at her.

She completed the turn of her head. "Yes?"

' 'You just did a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree rotation of
your head," he said. "And then made it three hundred and
sixty degrees."

"So?"

"That isn't done among humans."

Oh, again. Of course, mortals had inconvenient anatomical
limits. "You mean I shouldn't do that?"

' 'It might attract adverse attention which we would prefer
to avoid."

That meant not to do it. She sighed. "Mundania is a dull
place."

"I agree emphatically." Now the truck began to move
forward, though he hadn't finished moving his feet or playing
with the wheel angled before him. The craft pulled out onto
the road, turned in the direction she had indicated, and gath-
ered speed. This turned out to be respectable; it was about
as fast as a magic carpet.

"How do you make it mind?" she asked. "You haven't
said a word to it."

He smiled. "Now, that would be novel: teaching a De-
moness to drive."

"Why not?"

He considered. "Why not indeed! Very well, Metria. I am
making the truck respond not by verbal commands, but by
the actions of my hands and feet. The key turns on the motor,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   153

and the levers connect it to the wheels. I steer it with the
steering wheel, here."

"Fascinating!" she said. "It's a mindless machine."

"To be sure. I must guide it constantly, or it will go
astray."

She asked more questions, and he, evidently flattered by
the interest, explained about the obscure mechanisms of
clutch, brakes, steering column, driveshaft, and turning sig-
nals. Metria paid close attention. It seemed that Mundania
was not quite as dull as she had thought. She could have
some fun with a contraption like this, if she ever got the
chance.

She checked with the token. It seemed to have no trouble
keeping track of its object, though Kim was across a stretch
of magicless terrain. The Simurgh must have seen to that,
refusing to let her artifacts be limited by Mundane consid-
erations. But now it was tugging somewhat to the side. "We
are drifting off-course," Metria announced.

"That is inevitable, given the limits of the highway sys-
tem. I shall have to angle toward it. Never fear, we shall get
there in due course."

He turned at the next intersection, and turned again when
the direction still wasn't right. It seemed that it was not pos-
sible, in Mundania, to go directly where one wanted to go.
So they kept moving, and Metria kept learning about the
ways of controlling the vehicle, and at other times gazing
but at the changingly dull scenery of the region.

They passed many blocky buildings, and many sections of
field between, and sometimes some bits of forest. Other ve-
hicles prowled constantly, on both sides of the road. It
seemed that each had to stay on its own side, according to
the direction it was going, or there would be an awful crash.

At last the tugs on the token got stronger. "We are coming
close," Metria said.

"Excellent. We are approaching Squeedunk. What age is
Kim?"

154   PIERS ANTHONY

"Nineteen, by now, if folk age at the regular rate in Mun-
dania."

"Then she is college age. She could be at the Squeedunk
Community College."

"Community collage? Do they paste unrelated things to-
gether to make a picture?''

He smiled. ' 'In a sense, Metria. They try to educate ju-
veniles, which may be about as much of an art."

Soon they came to the SCC campus. The buildings were
large and covered with blue glassy squares. Young human
folk walked between them, carrying armfuls of books. Some
had spread blankets on the flat green sward and were sunning
themselves in scant attire.

"They are wearing less than I am," Metria said, pouting.

"They are less endowed than you are," he said diplo-
matically.

"Less whatted?"

"Healthy, curvaceous, symmetrical, proportioned, statu-
esque, comely—"

"Stacked?"

"Whatever," he said with a smile. "You would disrupt
traffic and classes, so must mask your assets."

There was that word again. "My whats?"

"Charms. Are we going right?"

She checked the token. "That way," she said, pointing to
a building.

Ichabod brought the truck around to the parking lot nearest
the building. "I hope she lives on the ground floor," he said.

"Why?"

' 'How will we get to her, out of reach of the aisle?''

"Amolde will have to go in with us."

"A centaur in Mundania? Better for you to go naked."

Metria sorted that out, and concluded that he meant that
it wasn't practical for Amolde to enter the building. He was
probably right. The centaur wouldn't enjoy the narrow steps
and halls and landings Metria could see, and might attract

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   155

more attention than was wise. So it would be best if he re-
mained in the truck.

But that meant that the rest of them would have to stay
there too. Except for Ichabod, and maybe Jenny. Jenny
couldn't speak outside the aisle, so it would have to be the
man. "So you fetch her."

"Men are not allowed in the women's dormitories," he
said. ' 'It is one of those archaic regulations that still obtain
in the hinterlands." She realized that he was making a funny,
but wasn't quite sure about what.

They got out and walked to the rear of the truck. Amolde's
head and shoulders showed above the high side. "We have
arrived?" the centaur asked.

"At the girl's dormitory. But we have a problem. She may
be out of reach."

They discussed it, but before they came to a conclusion,
some students approached. "Xibu't vq, epmm?" a young
man called to Metria.

Metria looked at Ichabod. "This is Mundane speech?"

"Yes. He just inquired, 'What's up, doll?' He will become
intelligible once he enters the aisle."

"Doll?"

' 'It is an overly familiar mode of address to an unfamiliar
woman."

"That's what I thought. Suppose I put on a dragon's snout
and bite his head off?"

"I wouldn't recommend it. We don't wish to make a
scene."

She had been afraid he would say that. "So how do I
squelch this clod of dragon manure?"

"Perhaps I had better handle this." Then, as the youth
reached them, Ichabod said, "Were you addressing my mar-
ried daughter?'' Jenny remained out of sight, so this had to
be Metria,

"Oops," the young man said, abashed. In three fifths of
a moment he was gone.

"That was fun, I confess," Ichabod said.

156   PIERS ANTHONY

A young woman approached. "Oooo," she squealed. "Is
that a horse in there?''

Metria realized that Amolde's speckled flank showed
through the slats of the side. "Not exactly," she said.

"But I'm sure I saw—yes, that's definitely horseflesh!"
the girl said, peering through.

Amolde looked at her from above the side. "That
horseflesh belongs to me." he said. "Would you like a closer
look?"

Oops! Metria opened her mouth, but couldn't think of any-
thing to say.

"Oooo, yes!" the girl cried, jumping up and down in her
excitement. Metria knew that did interesting things to her
sweater, because Ichabod's eyes were starting to shine.

"Then perhaps I might prevail on you for a favor, first,"
Arnolde said.

"Oh, sure! Anything."

What was the centaur up to?

' 'There is a young woman we would like to talk with, but
of course, we can't go into the dormitory, being male. Would
you be kind enough to take a message to her?"

"Sure," the girl agreed, straining to get a better glimpse.
So far she had not been able to make the connection between
the horseflesh and the talking man.

"Her name is Kim. If you take this emerald disk to her,
perhaps she will come out here." Amolde nodded toward
Metria.

Metria was not easy about this, but had no choice but to
hand over the disk.

"Emerald?" the girl said. "But it's black!"

"It has become somewhat corroded with age," Amolde
said smoothly.

"Oh." Then the girl made another connection. "But why
couldn't you go in to find her?" she asked Metria. "You're
about as female as I've ever seen."

"I—I—" Metria said, but stalled almost immediately.

"She has a speech impediment," Ichabod said quickly.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   157

"Terrible stuttering. Please don't embarrass her by mention-
ing it."

"Oh, sure, no," the girl agreed. "Be back in a jiff." She
hurried off with the token.

"Suppose she doesn't take it to Kim?" Metria asked, sin-
cerely worried.

"A summons by the Simurgh will travel only to its proper
summonsee," Amolde said. "The girl will not even think of
taking it elsewhere."

' 'How can you be sure of that?''

"I am a centaur scholar."

Oh. Of course. For once Metria wasn't annoyed by the
superior certainty of the species.

Soon enough Kim came running out, garbed much as Me-
tria herself was. She had been a lanky girl, somewhat plain;

now she had put on some flesh where it counted and redone
her hair, and looked more like a woman. Especially while
running. "Metria!" she cried, instantly recognizing the de-
moness. "What on earth are you doing out here, in civilian
clothing?"

"How can I understand her from this distance?" Metria
asked.

"Because I turned to capture her in my aisle," Arnolde
replied.

Then Kim reached Metria, and hugged her emphatically.
"I never thought I'd be so glad to see you, Demoness! But
how is it possible? This is the real world."

"Do you know of the centaur aisle?" Metria asked.

"Oh, sure! But that's old history. There's no longer—"
Then Kim caught sight of Amolde's head. "Oh, no! Can it
be? I thought Amolde faded away decades ago!"

' 'Reports of my fadeaway have been somewhat exagger-
ated," Amolde said, extending his hand.

Kim grasped it. "Oh, marvelous! This is almost as good
as visiting Xanth! But what—"

"You will visit Xanth," Metria said. "I brought you your
summons. You must return with us."

158   PIERS ANTHONY

«

"But I can't do that!" Kim protested. "I have classes,
homework, obligations—''

"They will have to wait," Amolde informed her. "No
one declines a summons from the Simurgh."

"From the Simurgh?" Kim stared at the black disk. "I
knew there was something really special about this medal.
But I can't get into Xanth, except when I play the game, and
I've been too busy even to do that."

"What, even during summer vacation?" Ichabod asked.

"Well, there's Dug," she said, blushing.

Then Metria understood how summers could disappear.
Two of her own years had disappeared similarly. "Dug's
coming too," she said. "I have a summons for him."

Suddenly Kirn's objections faded away. "I'll tell my
roommate to cover for me," she said, and dashed off.

Meanwhile the messenger girl had returned. "About that
horse..." she said.

"Come in and see," Amolde said.

"Is that wise?" Ichabod asked.

"We made a deal," Arnolde said. "Let her in."

So Ichabod opened the back just enough to let the girl
scramble in, then closed it behind her.

There was a breathless pause. Then a faint scream. "Oh,
my! Are you really—?"

"I am really," Arnolde said. "But please don't tell anyone
else, because it would make things rather awkward for me,
and I'm rather too old to handle awkwardness gracefully."

"Not so you'd notice," Ichabod muttered. "He's a con
artist. There's no counting how many specimens he talked
into posing for us, in the madness."

"And who—what are you?" the girl asked after a bit.

"Jenny Elf. I'm too young to handle awkwardness."

Kim emerged from the building, carrying a bag. "My re-
search paper homework," she said. "Maybe I'll squeeze it

in, somehow."

The other girl emerged from the truck, looking dazed.
"Thanks, Jo," Kim said.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   159

"Any time, Kim." Jo walked unsteadily away.

"Suppose she talks?" Metria asked.

"Who would believe her?" Kim asked. "Come on, let's
go get Dug!"

This time Kim got in the front of the truck, because she
knew exactly where to find Dug, and since her legs were just
as visible as Metria's, Ichabod didn't object. Metria climbed
in back with Amolde and Jenny Elf.

"That girl's face must have been something," Metria re-
marked as the truck lurched into motion. "She thought she
would see a horse, and man, and she saw a centaur."

"She did see a horse and man," Amolde said primly.
"There are both in my ancestry."

"But she did seem about to faint, at first," Jenny said. "I
know how it is. I was amazed when I first saw Chex. For-
tunately I couldn't see very well, so .1 didn't realize just how
strange she was. Until she got me a pair of spectacles."

"Yes, wings on a centaur would seem extremely strange,"
Arnolde agreed. "Until the species gets established. Which,
of course, may be a problem for the alicentaurs."

"For the what?" Jenny asked.

"Winged centaurs," he said. "If they are to be established
as a species, they need a species name. Since a winged uni-
corn is an alicom, it is reasonable to call a winged centaur
an alicentaur."

"Alia for short," Metria agreed, glad that for once it
hadn't been her in the middle of a confusion of words. "But
what's the problem?"

"A winged centaur is not the easiest crossbreed to
achieve," Arnolde said. "Chex was the result of a liaison
between a normal centaur and a hippogriph, and Cheiron's
origin has not yet been deciphered. Presumably a strategi-
cally placed love spring could result in others, but centaurs
are generally too intelligent to be deceived, and are opposed
to crossbreeding anyway. Since new blood from outside the
present alia family is required to make a lasting species vi-
able, prospects for the continuation seem remote."

160   PIERS ANTHONY

"No they aren't," Metria said.

Both Jenny and Amolde looked at her. "I presume you
have some insight we lack?" the centaur said in a tone that
indicated that she probably didn't.

"Certainly. Magician Trent has been rejuvenated, and his
powers of transformation are as good as they 'ever were. He
transformed Cynthia Human to Cynthia Centaur seventy four
years ago, and she has now had a bit of rejuvenation herself
and is hot for Che Centaur. So Trent can do it again. He can
transform humans to alia, or centaurs to alia, or anything
else. Probably it would be best to start with centaurs, because
they're already smart and know the form; they'd just have
to leam to fly, and since the magic of all winged centaurs is
similar, making them light enough to fly, that's no problem.
They wouldn't have to soil their hands on any other obscen-
ity of magic talents."

Amolde and Jenny were staring at her. "Out of the mouths
of fools and babes ..." the centaur said, trailing off into
some private thought.

"I think she's got it!" Jenny said. "Transformation."

"Who's a fool or a baby?" Metria demanded.

"He said 'babe,' not 'baby,' " Jenny said.

"Oh. Very proficiently."

"Very what?" Jenny asked.

"Suitable, proper, appropriate, felicitous, germane,
healthy—''

"Well?"

"Whatever," Arnolde said before Metria could answer,
making a cross expression. Jenny laughed, and Metria had

to too.

Then the truck clunked to a halt. They looked out, and
saw another dormitory just like the first, but with boys mostly
surrounding it. Kim got out and walked up to the side until
she stood under a particular window. Then she put two fin-
gers in her mouth and make a piercing whistle.

In a moment a head appeared in the window, and a hand
waved. "Be right down!" Dug called.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   161

"I thought there was no magic in Mundania," Metria said.

"The magic power women have over men is every-
where," Amolde explained.

Soon Dug emerged from the building^ and Kim brought
him over to the truck. He had fleshed out somewhat since
Metria had last seen him, and looked stronger and hand-
somer. "The Demoness Metria has something for you," she
told him.

"I don't need it, as long as I've got you," he replied
gallantly.

Kim smiled, looking rather pretty in that moment. "It's a
summons for Jury duty."

His jaw dropped. "What?"

"Obligation, onus, burden, charge, litigation, trial—" Me-
tria offered helpfully.

"Court case?" Amolde suggested.

"Whatever!" Jenny, Kim, and Metria chorused, looking
mirthfully cross.

"But they don't have that stuff in Xanth!" Dug protested.

"Oh, indeed they do," Amolde reassured him. "The trial
of Gracile Ossein was notorious."

Dug looked at Kim, who nodded affirmatively. She was
better versed on Xanth history than he was. "Grace'1 is a
female walking skeleton. Marrow Bones' wife. She was tried
for messing up a bad dream sent to Tristan Troll for not
eating an innocent human little girl."

"But that's backwards!" he said. "Trolls shouldn't eat
children, and bad dreams should be sent for—"

Kim shut him up by pulling his head down and kissing
him.

"Always nice to see proper control," Metria murmured
appreciatively. "She has certainly learned how to handle
him."

"Girls do," Amolde agreed.

Metria reached down and presented Dug with his token.
"But I can't go to Xanth now," he said. "I have homework,
papers to write—"

162   PIERS ANTHONY

"I'm going," Kirn said.

"Let me check out." He hurried back into the building.

"Classes were getting tiresome anyway," Kirn remarked.
"Though our grades are bound to suffer because of our ab-
sence and missed work."

Soon Dug reappeared. Metria was glad that the toughest
part of her search was done; all the rest of the summonsees
were in Xanth.

9
DEMON DRIVER

Kim and Dug rode in the back, discussing old times
with Jenny Elf, so Metria was once again in the front.
They were driving first to Kirn's home, because she
absolutely refused to go to Xanth without her dog. Bubbles.
For a time they rode in silence. 'He's looking at your knees,'
Mentia remarked.

K

'So? They're good knees; I shaped them that way.'

'But I showed them to him first.'

'Well, you didn't show him your panties,' Metria retorted,
annoyed.

'Not only would that have freaked him out, it would have
violated the Adult Conspiracy.'

'He's a hundred years old!' Metria thought.

'And in his second childhood.'

She had a point. 'Good thing I had no panties when I
forgot my clothing.'

164   PIERS ANTHONY

"Penny for your thoughts," Ichabod said.

"Mundane coins aren't worth much in Xanth."

' 'I mean that I am curious about what is going on in your
mind that has you focusing so intently, if you care to tell
me."

There seemed to be no harm in it, so she told him. "I was
talking with my worser half, D. Mentia. She said you were
looking at my knees."

"Well, I was. I have been a connoisseur of distaff limbs
since adolescence."

"Of what limbs?"

"The distaff is a long staff for holding wool, flax, or other
fibrous material, from which the thread is drawn out when
spinning by hand. Since this was almost invariably the work
of women, the distaff came to be a generalized symbol of
womanhood. Thus I was speaking metaphorically."

"Speaking how?"

"Using a parallel, analogy, correspondence, likeness, af-
finity, kinship, similarity—"

"Synecdoche?"

"Or more properly, metonymy," he said crossly. Then he
did a double take. "How did you come up with that term?"

"I have no idea. Words are strictly accidental with me."

"You are an interesting creature," Ichabod remarked as
he drove on toward Xanth. "That is to say, all supernatural
entities are intriguing in their separate fashions, but you seem
remarkable even for a demoness. What accounts for your, er,
unusual way with words?"

"I think a sphinx stepped on part of my demon substance
when I was new, and squished it flat. Ever since, some words
have been riddles, and my character has been subject to fis-
sioning."

"Oh, is that how you change from Metria to Mentia?"

"And to Woe Betide," she agreed, assuming the form of
the sweet, sad child.

"Do other demons have multiple personalities?"

She switched back to Metria, because the question was too

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   165

complicated for the tyke to answer. "No. Others assume any
aspect they wish, but inside they are always the same evil
spirits. I'm the only one who takes those personalities seri-
ously. When I'm the child, I mustn't violate the Adult Con-
spiracy. When I'm Mentia, I'm slightly crazy, except when
in the Region of Madness, when I reverse and become
slightly sane. When I'm Metria, I have a problem of vocab-
ulary."

"Fascinating! In Mundania, multiple personality disor-
der—MPD—usually stems from some difficult event in
childhood, such as sexual abuse."

"Well, getting stepped on by a sphinx distracted by a rid-
dle isn't exactly easy to take."

He laughed. "Surely so! So you did have a traumatic early
experience. As a mature individual you could have handled
that stepping on, but as a nascent one you couldn't, so you
suffered some subtle psychological damage."

This was a revelation. "This is true? I mean, do other
people really suffer conditions like mine, because of early
w'hatevers?''

' 'Early traumas. Yes, this does seem to be the case, though
psychological opinion is by no means unified. We believe it
is the human—and perhaps demon—mind's way of dealing
with what cannot otherwise be handled. Or perhaps it is
merely the shock of the abuse itself, striking the forming
personality like a hammer and cracking it into several frag-
ments. Each fragment then tries to heal itself, forming indi-
vidual personalities, but never with complete success.
Because something broken is simply not as strong as
something whole." He glanced at her face for a moment.
"As is perhaps the case with your vocabulary. You obvi-
ously possess a full repertoire of words, but your mechanism
for recollecting the particular one you need at a given mo-
ment is imperfect."

"Yes! That's exactly what I have languished!"

"What you have suffered," he agreed.

"Oh, Ichy, I could smack you!"

166   PIERS ANTHONY

He was taken aback. "What?"
"Osculate, buss, peck, smooch—"

"Kiss?"
"Whatever!" she said, and kissed him firmly on the right

ear. "Now at last I know why I am as I am. I have MPD."
The truck slewed for a moment and a half before going
straight again. "I am glad to have been of help," Ichabod
said.^'But if you ever kiss me again, please do it when I'm

not driving."

"Sorry about that."

"Oh, don't be! Just be careful in future. It is dangerous
for a man my age to suffer such distraction while behind the

wheel."

"I'll try," she said contritely,

"This alternate personality, Mentia—you actually have di-
alogues with her?"

"Shouldn't I?"
"Usually one personality dominates, or the other; they

don't hold direct discourses."

' 'Well, I am usually in charge. But she fissioned off when
I did the disgusting thing of getting half souled and falling
in love. She's the half without the soul, so she retains the
old demonly values. Woe Betide is satisfied to share half my
half soul when she's in charge, so she's quarter-souled. But
Mentia's curious about just what I get from my soul, in much
the way I was curious about the matter before I got it. So
she rejoined me, and she takes over when she needs to. Do

you want to talk with her?"

"Not exactly. I am merely curious about what the two of
you have to have a dialogue about, since both of you must
have had much the same experiences in your existence."

"We have. But we place different interpretations on

them."

"What would one of your dialogues concern?"

"Love, mainly. She just doesn't understand it."
"Few do, who haven't experienced it! Would it be pos-
sible to—to listen to such a dialogue?"

r

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   167

"For sure!" Mentia said. "What kind of idiocy can make
a once sensible demoness suddenly become caring, self-
sacrificing, and dedicated to making her indifferent husband
deliriously happy several times a day? She calls it love, but
I don't see anything compelling her except perversity. Who
cares whether the man is happy or miserable? He's just a
stupid mortal. He doesn't deserve all that attention."

"I don't consider it idiocy," Metria responded. "I get real
pleasure myself from making him happy. It's a mutual thing;

my desires are defined in terms of his desires. Before I fell
in love, my life was empty in a way I never realized; now
it is full in a way I never anticipated. Love gives me fulfill-
ment—"

"Fulfillment! Why not chain yourself to a dungeon while
you're at it? You delight in your misery."

' 'It is only your ignorance that makes it look like misery
to you. It is sheer joy to me."

"You revel in your humiliation!"

"If your values weren't inverted, you'd know it's exalta-
tion."

"Yours are inverted! I'm true to demonly nature."

"I think I get the picture," Ichabod said. "A person with-
out a soul simply can't grasp its nature, and a person without
love thinks it's pointless."

"That's right," Metria said. "I was governed mainly by
curiosity and mischief, before I got half souled. But my cu-
riosity was in the end greater than my mischief, so I took
the plunge and got married."

"I seem to recall Amolde saying something about a de-
moness with a soul who married a King, in the past. But
when her baby was delivered, the soul went with the baby,
and the demoness took off with a rude noise. Will that hap-
pen to you?"

"Yes, that was my friend Dara Demoness, who married
King Humfrey. Her son Dafrey got the soul. But later she
returned to Humfrey, because she discovered that she liked
existence with a soul better than existence without a soul.

168   PIERS ANTHONY

Now she emulates a soul she doesn't have. So I won't give
up my half soul when my baby is delivered; I'll share half
of it, and hope that a quarter soul sustains me. My child
won't have that problem; souls grow to full size when a
creature is part mortal."

"You have a generous nature."

"Yes, now."

"When I first saw you, or Mentia, there in the madness,
I took you for a variant of a nymph, a creature without much
intellectual content. I was mistaken."

She shrugged. "It's understandable. I never cared about
intellect before I married."

They reached Kirn's home. Her parents were evidently
out. Kim dashed in, and emerged leading her old dog. "I
left a message on the kitchen table, so they won't think Bub-
bles was stolen," she announced. Then she lifted the dog
into the back, and scrambled in herself. Metria knew that
Bubbles would be reassured to find Jenny Elf and Sammy
Cat there, because they had been Companions during the
game. Metria wondered how it was that the dog could sur-
vive in Mundania, as she was very old, but thought that the
magic of Xanth could have charged her when she visited
there, in effect rejuvenating her somewhat. This excursion
should have similar effect, in that case.

They drove for a while in silence. Then Ichabod remarked:

"Once we return to Xanth, Amolde and I will resume our
researches in the Region of Madness. But I am curious as to
the identity of your next summonsee."

"I hadn't thought about it. I have to guide Kim and Dug
to the Nameless Castle, of course, but that will take time, as
they can't just pop over there, and we won't have the assis-
tance of a giant. So I suppose I had better travel a meander-
ing course and pick up the remaining summonsees on the
way. Beginning with the most difficult."
"And who would that be?"

She opened her bag and checked through the tokens.
"Chena Centaur, because I never heard of her."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   169

"Perhaps Amolde has. He has a centaur's encyclopedic
knowledge."

"I'll check." Metria turned smoky and slid through the
metal of the vehicle. She emerged in the back. The four folk
there were resting comfortably, Amolde lying down. Jenny
Elf leaning against his side, and Kim and Dug snugly en-
sconced in a comer. "Amolde, do you know Chena Cen-
taur?"

The old scholar shook his head. "She must be since my
time. The name makes no connection."

"Thank you." She slid back to the front seat and solidi-
fied. "He doesn't know her either."

"Then I agree: She may be your most challenging re-
maining summonsee." He shook his head. "I am growing
tired; it has been too long since I drove any distance. In fact,
I should probably turn in my driver's license after this is
done; I have little remaining use for Mundania."

"I can do it," Metria said. "I have learned all the com-
mands."

He laughed. Then he sobered. "Do you know, I believe
you could. You have been a most apt student of this art.
Perhaps it would be safer trusting your alertness, rather than
my failing powers."

"Then let me," she said eagerly.

"Oh, I really wasn't serious. I—"

He lost his voice, for she had fogged out her skirt almost
to the panty line. "I'll sit in your lap," she said.

Stunned by the notion, he offered no further resistance.

She sat in his lap, so she could comfortably reach the
controls, and operated them. She fogged herself out enough
to reduce her weight so as not to be a burden on him, but
he showed no sign of complaining. She drove, at first un-
steadily, but soon with confidence. The machine responded
marvelously to her slightest nudge on the steering wheel or
go-pedal. It was like riding a responsive unicorn, except that
no self-respecting unicorn would suffer itself to- be ridden.
This truck didn't seem to mind at all.

170   PIERS ANTHONY

Darkness was closing, in its dull Mundane way, as they
reached Ichabod's house. "I think we shall be obliged to
stay the night here, as it would not be safe for us to drive
by night,'' he opined. ' 'But we should be all right, if Amolde
is properly positioned. So far I am aware of no diminution
of his ambience."

"No less magic around him, either," she said. She used
the steer-wheel and slow-pedal and got the truck beside the
house.

Then it coughed, jerked, and died. "Oh, I killed it!" she
said, chagrined.

"My fault. I forgot to remind you to use the clutch. The
motor stalled."

"Oh." She had learned about the clutch, but not thought
of it in her effort to steer the vehicle just right.

"Have no concern, Metria. It has been a real pleasure."

"Having me drive?" she asked, pleased.

"That, too," he said as she lifted her bottom off his lap.

Amolde settled down in thte center room of the house, so
that the aisle reached the length of it and just about to the
sides of it. Sammy and Bubbles curled up beside him, evi-
dently thinking of him as more animal than human being,
which made him acceptable company. Kim and Jenny
checked supplies and found no suitable food; he had been
too long away from here. "No problem," Kim said cheer-
fully. "I'll order pizza."

"Piece of what?" Metria asked.

Dug laughed. "You'll like this. She's going to do some
Mundane magic."

Kim did. She picked up a banana shaped item with a curly-
tailed line attached, punched some buttons in its belly, and
spoke into it. "Falling Blocks Pizza? Two jumbo giant
cheesers to this address." She seemed to be requesting
something. Then she put the banana back on its stand.

. Not long thereafter a vehicle charged up to the house so
rapidly, it looked as if it was about to crash. But it squealed
to a stop just in time, and a young man scrambled out with

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   171

two wide, flat boxes. Dug gave him some folding green pa-
per, and in a moment he zoomed away.

Dug brought the boxes inside and opened them. There
were two huge flat pies, with surfaces like that of the moon
in heavy sunlight: blistering cheese. The five mortals took
pie-wedges from them and began eating. "Now, this is what
I call responsive mozzarella," Dug remarked, dangling his
slice by a stretching string of cheese and bouncing it like a
yo-yo.

"Oh, Monster Ella," Metria said, finally recognizing the
type. It came from the ella monster, famous for casting long
sticky strings of gunk over its prey and smothering it to
death. She wondered how the Mundanes had managed to slay
an ella; it was a formidable creature. But it tasted wonderful.

This was magic, all right. But since Metria didn't need to
eat, she was soon bored. So she explored the house. "What's
this?'' she asked, opening the curtain to a very small bare
room that was behind a less small room.

"That's the shower," Dug said. "You want someone to
take it with you? Ow!" Because Kim had kicked him for no
apparent reason.

"Take it with me?" Metria repeated. "It doesn't look as
if it can be moved."

"I can show you how it—" Dug began.

"/'// show her," Kim said as he dodged another kick. She
got up, trailing a string of cheese, and approached the cham-
ber. She closed the door to the larger chamber so no one else
could see in. Then she turned two handles in the wall of the
smaller one. Water gushed from a high nozzle. "Vanish your
clothing and step in," she said.

Metria did so, and the warm water struck her bare body.
"Hot rain!" she exclaimed. "More magic."

"For sure. When you've had enough, just turn these han-
dles this way, and it will stop. That's how you take a
shower."

"It's weird. But nice."

"Exactly." Kim pulled a curtain across and departed.

172   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria basked in the shower. She turned smoky and let it
pass through her- It was as if she were a cloud, and was
raining below. "Move over, Fracto!" she muttered. Then she
assumed various shapes, seeing how the water bounced off
them. She became a giant pot, and let the water fill it. More
fun!

But soon enough she tired, so she turned the knobs and
the water ceased. Then she turned smoky so that all the water
on her fell away, and re-formed, complete with her Mundane
blouse, shirt, and footwear. She stepped back out to the din-
ing room. "I could almost get to like Mundania," she said.

"Mundania would certainly like you," Dug said, and Ich-
abod nodded agreement. Kim looked studiously elsewhere,
perhaps because Dug's shin .was out of reach of her foot.
Metria was catching on to the nature of their interaction; it
was as if there were an invisible string of monster ella cheese
that Kim used to dangle Dug from. Like most men, he
needed to be leashed.

The others finished eating and took turns in the shower,
except for Amolde, who was too big to fit. So he put his
front end in, then his hind end, and Dug wielded a hose
attachment to get most of the centaur showered.

Meanwhile Kim turned on a box with a picture on the side
and voices from within. It was interesting, but seemed to be
filled mostly with violence and loudmouthed hustlers. Metria
noticed that (blush) panties were openly shown, surely freak-
ing out every male who watched. No wonder Mundane males
were such louts!

In due course they settled down to sleep, setting up mats
beside Amolde. Metria didn't need to sleep, so she stayed to
watch the magic box. After a while it showed scenes from
some far-off land, and became a story, between increasingly
obnoxious bouts of hustling. After that was done, there was
another story, with different scenes. It was about a young
man who fell in love with a young woman, then lost her,
then regained her. Metria had never seen such a story before,
and marveled at its originality. She wished she were back

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   173

home with Veleno, making him deliriously happy. For her
husband had no other purpose in existence than to be made
delirious by her.

She observed the stories interminably, until the others
woke. "You watched the movie channel all night?" Kim
asked. "You must be worn out!"

' 'No, it was interesting. I wonder if we could get one of
these magic boxes in Xanth. It's almost as much fun as the
gourd."

"Maybe Corn Pewter could arrange it," Kim said, laugh-
ing.

Jenny entered the shower-room. "Oops."
"I don't like the sound of that," Kim said.
"I felt the edge of the magic," the elf explained.
"But the bathroom is well within the ambience," Kim
said. "Metria took a shower. Amolde is exactly where he
was yesterday."

"Maybe I'm confused," Jenny said doubtfully.
Whereupon Kim, in exactly the manner of a woman, re-
versed. "I'm not sure of that. We'd better check."

They looked at Metria. So Metria stepped very cautiously
toward that chamber. She extended one arm through the
door, feeling a tingling and then a numbness. And the arm
dissolved into a swirl of wind.

Jenny squeezed by her to enter the chamber. As she did
so, her ears and fingers changed. She faced back toward Me-
tria and walked up to her, pushing the swirl with her body.
As it crossed the border of magic, the swirl became a cloud
of demon substance, and Metria was able to grab it and
merge it into herself. That was a relief, because she had felt
diminished without it.

They exchanged a three-way glance. "The aisle has
shrunk," Kim said gravely.

"Hey, what's up, girls?" Dug asked, approaching.
They were silent, mutually hesitant to spread the alarm.
"Aren't you going to call me a sexist?" he asked Kim.
"Because I didn't say 'women'?"

174   PIERS ANTHONY

"The magic's fading," Kim said bluntly.

"Oh, shucks! I thought our love was forever."

"The magic aisle, numskull."

He sobered in a hurry. "How much?"

"The bathroom's out of it now."

He angled his head, which was his way of doing a mental
calculation. "Maybe fifty percent. The question is, has it
been fading steadily from the time Arnolde left Xanth, or is
it just giving out now? We'd better hope that the fading is
steady, because that will give us time to get the hell moving
before it poops out entirely."

"Yes," Kim agreed tersely.

Both Amolde and Ichabod remained asleep. In that state,
it was clear just how old they were, because of the lack of
animation of their features. And maybe fading magic.

"Let's get this organized before we wake them," Dug
said. "So there're no wasted motions. Kim and I'll load the
truck—has it got enough in the tank?"

"Yes," Metria said. "The magic dial says half of its bloat

is left."

"Its what?" he asked. Then, immediately, "Oh—gas."

"Whatever."

"And Jenny and Metria must stay close to Arnolde," Kim
said. "For moral support for the elders."

That was one way to put it. Metria had to stay close to
maintain her existence, and Jenny to maintain her elfhood.

The two Mundanes loaded the truck efficiently, and set up
the box so that Amolde could climb into the back. "Okay,
it's time," Dug said grimly.

Jenny woke Amolde, and Dug woke Ichabod. Both were
slow to be roused, and looked around as if befuddled.

"We were afraid of this," Kim muttered. "Their physical
health is tied in with the magic."

"Amolde, we'll help you up," Dug said, as if things were
routine. Then he and Kim helped haul on the centaur's arms,
while Jenny and Metria helped steady his rear end as, he
lurched unsteadily to his four feet. They walked him forward,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   175

then half shoved him up into the truck, and made him lie
down again with his head toward the front. That was so
Metria could sit in the cab, within the aisle.

Then they looked back to the house. Ichabod was tottering,
walking erratically away from the truck. "God, he's gone
senile," Kim muttered, and jumped down to intercept the old
man. Soon she had her arm around his waist, and was half
encouraging, half hauling him onto the truck.

"Nuh-uh," Dug said. "He's not fit to drive. Put him in
back."

Kim nodded. They got the man in the truck. The dog and
cat joined the centaur there, too.

"Now who drives?" Kim asked.

"What kind of shift is it?" Dug asked.

"Stick shift," Metria said.

"That lets me out," Kim said. "All I know is auto."

"Me too," Dug said. "But I guess I'd better learn in a
hurry, because we can't wait."

"I can drive it," Metria said.

They both stared at her. "But you're a demoness!" Kim
said.

"I had noticed," Metria said. "Ichabod taught roe to drive
yesterday. I drove us much of the way here."

"This is crazy, but we can't waste time," Dug said. "We
don't know how fast the magic's fading. Maybe with a li-
censed driver up front with her—"

"Me," Kim said. "I won't be distracted by her legs."

"Good point," he agreed. "Let's move out."

They closed up the back, and Metria turned smoky and
phased through the truck directly to the driver's seat, rather
than risk stepping to the side and maybe out of the narrowing
aisle of magic. Kim joined her. "I'll do map duty," Kim
said, digging into the panel in front other seat. "Put on your
seat belt."

"But no belt can hold me."

"Put it on anyway," Kim said, buckling hers. "We don't
want to attract any traffic cop's attention."

176   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria used the key and started the motor, remembering
to use the clutch pedal. She knew she had to do everything
right, because they couldn't afford any accident. She put it
in gear and let the clutch pedal rise slowly.

"The brake!" Kim snapped.

Oh, yes. Just in time. Metria released the hand brake.

"Traffic's clear ahead," Kim said.

Metria pulled the truck slowly in a circle and then onto
the road, turning the steering wheel. She was doing it! She
got it straight and used the pedals and stick to get it through
the gears and up to full speed.

"Keep to the right of the road," Kim said.

Oops, yes. It was just as well that Kim was with her,
because there were a number of details to keep track of, and
they tended to get lost around the edges.

Kim studied her map and called out a particular magic
symbol to look for, which marked the route they needed to
follow. Metria hadn't been aware of that; Ichabod had known
the area, so hadn't needed any map or route. This business
of driving was more complicated than it had seemed.

Then, just as she was getting accustomed to it, something
happened. "Drunk driver," Kim muttered. "See that wee-
wawing? Stay clear of him."

"What's a drunk driver?"

"Someone who's intoxicated. You know, dizzy, crazy. Li-
able to do anything. Dangerous, in a car." Kim glanced back.
"I hope Jenny doesn't catch on. She'd freak out."

"But what does Jenny Elf know of dunked drivers?"

"Just get the bleep elsewhere, fast."

But the traffic had closed in, so she couldn't get away from
the crazy car. So she tried to keep some distance from it,
following Kirn's advice.

Then it happened. A girl was crossing the road, and the
drunk car was headed right for her, not stopping as it should.
"Drat! I knew it!" Kim said, wincing. "If they'd just stop

coddling those lushes—"

There was a scream. Another girl ran out in front of the

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   177

car, getting between it and the first girl, pushing her out of
the way. But then the car struck the second girl.

Meanwhile Metria was slewing to a halt, so as not to hit
car or girl herself. She saw the second girl lying by the side
of the road, and heard the first girl screaming.

"Oh, God, no, we can't stop," Kim said. "It'd be the end
of you and of Amolde, and maybe of Ichabod and Jenny if
we get caught up in this. We've got to get out of here!"

But already things were jammed, because of the accident.
They couldn't drive on. They had to wait, while a screaming
vehicle zoomed up and took the girls away.

"Of all the things to happen!" Kim moaned. "All because
of that damned drunk! They should lock them all up for-
ever!"

A Mundane demon garbed in blue came to the truck.
"You a witness?" he asked, glancing down at Metria's legs,
which were very full and bare below her hiked-up skirt.

"The drunk car aimed for the smaller girl, but the bigger
girl pushed her out of the way," Metria said.

"Ixnay," Kim whispered. "We can't get involved!"

But the blue demon was already asking another question.
"How do you know he was drunk?" He glanced down her
blouse, which happened to be somewhat loose above, show-
ing the fullness thereof.

"He was sliding all across the road," Metria said.

The demon nodded. "Your license, please?"

"My what?"

"Here's mine!" Kim cried, thrusting a small card under
the demon's nose.

He frowned, considering it, then nodded as he made a
note. "You may receive a summons to appear at court to
testify," he said. "Have a nice day, ladies." He took one
more glance at Metria's assets, wavered slightly unsteadily
on his feet, and moved on to the next vehicle behind them.

"That summons will come to me," Kim said. "Good
thing he didn't think to get your identity too, or to look in
the back of the truck."

178   PIERS ANTHONY

"Well, I did my part," Metria said, lengthening her skirt
and raising her decolletage. "I've had some experience be-
fuddling men's minds, and it seems to work about as well
on Mundanes as on Xanthians, fortunately."

Kim glanced at her, appraisingly. "Yes, that sort of magic
does seem to be universal, for those who have the equipment.
I was almost afraid that cop's eyes would bulge out of their
sockets. I suppose we're lucky he didn't ask you for a date."

' 'I could have given him one, but it would have dissolved
the moment it left my presence."

"That's date, as in he gets to take you to a meal or movie
and run his hands over your body."

"Oh, I wish I'd known! That might have been fun."

"No it wouldn't. Remember, you're married."

"That, too," Metria agreed, thinking of the cop's face on |
such a date when she made her body smoky and impossible
to touch. "But of course, I can't leave the aisle of magic."

"Yes. I hope we get out of here soon. That magic must

be fading all the time."

Finally they did get moving. The speed of the traffic be-
came faster in direct proportion to its distance from the cop
cars, so that they progressed rapidly toward Xanth.

But all was not completely well. The magic was dimin-
ishing. At first Metria felt it in her toes, which were the
farthest from Amolde; they tingled for a while, but then they
were turning numb. She looked down, and felt an almost
mortal chill. "Kim, my toes are gone!"

Kim looked. "They must be outside the magic. We've got
to do something." She knocked on the window to the back,
until Dug's face showed. "Get Arnolde closer!" she yelled.
" Metria's toes are going!"

There was a scramble in back. Then sensation returned to
her toes. They had gotten the centaur moved up as close
against the wall as possible, so the magic was back. But she
knew this wouldn't last long.

It didn't. All too soon the dread tingling resumed, then the

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   179

dread numbness. "I'm losing my feet," she said. "I won't
be able to push the magic command pedals."

"We can't stop," Kim said. "I'll have to do it. But you'll
have to tell me how, because I'm an absolute ignoramus on
standard shift."

"Take my place," Metria said.

"We'll have to stop, so we can change."

"No, just sit in my lap and sink through me."

"Oh, yeah—you can dissolve." So Kim scrambled across,
and Metria turned smoky, so that she wound up sitting on
top instead of on the bottom.

-Then she started to drift over to the other seat, but paused
when she felt the tingling again. "Oops."

"The aisle!" Kim said. "It's getting shorter and narrower.
You can't go that way."

"I'd better go in back, then."

"No, we don't want to alarm them. Can't you curl up in
a ball or something, and sit in my lap?''

"Certainly." Metria assumed the form of a lap dragon,
curled and snoozing.

But soon Kim had to use the gearstick. "There's a stop-
light ahead. What do I do?"

Metria pinched her left leg gently, using a paw with claws
retracted. "Push the clutch pedal down." Then she pinched
her right arm. "Let me guide you." She curled the tail
around it and pushed Kirn's hand along the sides of the
magic H pattern of the gearshift. By coordinating foot and
hand, she got the job done.

"Weird," Kim said. "I don't know how folk ever sur-
vived, when all they had was this kind of shift. And that
clutch is well named: It makes my stomach clutch, trying to
coordinate it." Then she glanced ahead. "Oh, no!"

"What?" Metria asked, resuming curled-up mode.

"This looks like a gang-infested comer. They're holding
up cars for money, or worse. And I can't avoid it."

"This is bad?"

180   PIERS ANTHONY

"This is awful. A girl can get in real trouble when she's
caught by animals like these."

Oh, monsters. Metria knew how to deal with those. "Can
you get them to reach in here?"

"I don't want them reaching in here! I want to shut those
punks out." Then she made the connection. "Oh. Yes, prob-
ably." She cranked the window down.

The truck rolled to a stop. In a moment the scene Kim
feared began to develop. A young man whose aspect was
somewhere between that of a tired ogre and a sick troll ap-
peared. "Hey, whatcha got, chick?" he demanded.

"Nothing for you, snotnose," Kim replied politely.

"Now, go away."

"Hey, we got a fresh one here!" he said. "You know
what we do to fresh chicks around here?"

"I could care less, sewer-breath."

'.'We shake 'em down good." He reached in and grabbed
the front of her blouse. "Now, cough up some change, or
I'll rip this right off you."

"My pet wouldn't like it, punk," Kim warned him.

"Your pet ain't going to get it, girlie."

Then Metria opened her dragon's mouth wide and
clamped it on the exposed arm.

"Yeow!" the youth yelled. "Let go!"

"You let go," Kim said evenly. "I warned you about my

pet."

He shook his arm, and hauled on it. Metria clamped down
harder, and exhaled a small curl of flame. The man screamed

with pain.

"I suggest you stifle it," Kim said. "Because noise an-
noys my pet, and then she starts chewing harder."

The punk took a better look at what had hold of his arm.
Metria snorted a demonstration flame through her nose, and
winked. He opened his mouth to scream. She clamped down
harder, warningly. He managed to stifle it.

"Now, give me your wallet," Kim said.

"Like hell!"

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   181

Metria breathed a bit more heat. past her teeth, lightly
toasting his arm.

The punk reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet.
It was stuffed with money extorted from other drivers.

Meanwhile the way had opened ahead. "Okay, you can
go now," Kim said. "I recommend that you not tell your
friends what just happened here."

Metria opened her jaws and let the arm go. The punk
jerked it out. "There's a damned dragon in here!" he cried.
"It bit my arm! It's got fire and everything!"

Meanwhile, with Metria's help, Kim was getting the car
in gear. As she pulled it out, the other punks approached.

"They robbed me!" the punk was yelling. "Her and that
dragon! Got my wallet!"

Metria assumed the form of the softest, furriest, dearest
little cat kitten she could imagine, the feline equivalent of
Woe Betide. She put her head up by the window. ' 'Mew,''
she said sweetly.

The other punks almost fell over laughing. "Some
dragon!"

"I did try to warn him," Kim said. Then the truck was
out of their range and accelerating.

"Yes you did," Metria agreed with a Cheshire grin.

"That was almost fun," Kim remarked as they resumed
normal travel.

"We make a decent team," Metria purred.

But all was not well. The aisle was still shrinking, and
Metria had to hunch herself in to avoid the warning tingle.
"How far?" she asked.

"Maybe another hour," Kim said. "But you know, there's
no road to Xanth."

Metria had forgotten about that. "I don't think we can
make it afoot. Arnolde was hardly able to walk before, and
Ichabod—"

"I know. So we'll have to drive cross-country and hope
we make it. Because without Amolde—"

Metria knew exactly what she meant. Amolde was all that

182   PIERS ANTHONY

stood between Metria herself and a dissolving swirl of dust.
"Cross-country," she agreed.

Kim checked her map, then turned off the main road onto
a dirt trail. She followed that as far as she could, until it too,
went the wrong way. Then she bucked the truck across a

field.

"Hey, whatcha doing?" Dug shouted from in back.
"You're bouncing us all over the place!"

"Trying to get us to Xanth!" Kim yelled back. "Just hang

on!"

"Women drivers!" he said, and shut up.

They found a small winding trail that went approximately
the right way. But it was no delight, as Kim zoomed too fast
along it. "That's sugar sand ahead," she said. "If I even
slow down, we'll be stuck."

"But sugar sand is good to eat," Metria said.

"Not in Mundania it isn't." She plowed into the sandy
section, and Metria felt the truck slewing and slowing, but it
managed to keep going. "If we don't make it pretty quick,
we aren't going to," Kim said grimly.

"Not all of us, anyway," Metria agreed. For the first time
in her long existence she felt the threatening fear of extinc-
tion. Already the tingling was tweaking her dragon tail when
it extended beyond Kirn's lap; the aisle was still shrinking.

Then the trail veered whimsically away to the side. "My
dead reckoning says Xanth is straight ahead," Kim said. "If
I follow the trail, it may take us away from Xanth. But if I

don't—"

Metria's dragon ears were starting to tingle. She flattened
them down, then changed to Woe Betide, whose ears didn't
project as far. "Go for it," she said. "We are about out of

time."

"You got it. Get me into low gear."

Woe Betide helped her with the motion of the stick
through the labyrinth of the H. The truck slowed, but seemed
to have more power.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   183

"Hang on," Kim said grimly. "We're going until we
stop."

Metria hung on, hoping that those in back were doing the
same. She watched as the scene through the windshield got
rough. The truck bucked like an angry unicorn and charged
for the trees of the forest. Just as it seemed they would crash
into a treetrunk, Kim steered slightly to the right and missed
the nearest tree, then slewed to the left and grazed the next.
They plowed through thick brush that couldn't be avoided.

The forest, realizing that Kim couldn't be bluffed, gave
way, and they ground on slowly toward Xanth. The ride was
bumpy but tolerable.

Then they came to a marsh. "Uh-oh," Kim muttered. "I
don't know how deep this is. But we'll find out." She revved
up the engine and squashed on in.

At first the truck was game. But the farther it went, the
slower it got. "The wheels are spinning," Kim said. But they
were still moving forward, and ahead the ground was rising.
They nudged toward it, and the truck began to lift out of the
muck—and then the motor stalled,

"Bleep!" Kim swore. "Wires must've shorted." She tried
to start the motor again, but it would have none of it. They
were definitely stuck.

10
BOOK OF KINGS

Kim sagged in the seat. "We didn't make it," she said.
"What now? We can't haul Amolde through this
muck, and he sure can't haul himself. We can't leave
him, for two or three solid reasons. And without him ..."
Woe Betide was only a child, but she knew what Kim wasn't
saying. Without Arnolde's aisle of magic, Ichabod would
probably die, and she herself would dissolve into a swirl of
wind. Only Kim, Dug, and Jenny non-elf would be able to

trudge on to Xanth.

So she asked a childish question. "Could Arnolde maybe
slide forward to dry land, if the front of the truck wasn't

there?"

"I guess. But what would that gain?"
' 'Could he maybe be pushed, if we had a sledge to hold

him?"

"1 suppose so. But we don't."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    185

"Could we push it through that rocky tangle ahead, if we
had a channel?"

"What is the point of this. Woe? We can't change the
landscape."

"Yes we can."

"What are you talking about?"

"Your magic talent."

Kim laughed, bitterly. "I don't have any magic talent! I'm
Mundane, remember?"

"The one you won."

Kim reconsidered. ' 'Oh, you mean the talent of erasure I
got for winning the game, three years ago. I can use that
only in the game."

"Only in Xanth."

"Same thing!" Then Kim did a double take. "We're go-
ing to Xanth! I could use it there!"

"What about in the aisle?"

Kirn's jaw dropped. "Why—I never thought to try."

"Try," Woe Betide said.

Kim put her hand against the dashboard and stroked side-
ways, as if washing it. That section disappeared, as if it were
part of a picture that had been erased. The brush of the
swamp bank showed through that gap.

Kim touched the hole with her other hand. "It's gone!"
she said. "The whole front of the truck is gone!"

Then she made a reverse stroke, with her palm toward her.
That erased the erasure, and the dashboard was restored.

"So erase what's ahead, and push Amolde through," Woe
Betide said.

"Maybe it would work," Kim said, awed. "As long as
the magic lasts. Maybe we can make it after all."

"Sure," Woe Betide said eagerly.

"But this has to be sensible. I can erase the truck, and
maybe some of the terrain, but there needs to be something
to replace it." Kim erased the front of the truck again, this
time using broader strokes, then smoothed her hand across
the air that was in the hole. A kind of dull blah substance

186   PIERS ANTHONY

filled in. "Smeared paints from what I just erased," she said.
"Instead of restoring, I smeared it back. That makes a base,
I think. Shame to ruin Ichabod's truck, but this is an emer-
gency."

Then she turned around. "This I'd better erase excruciat-
ingly carefully, because I don't want to erase Amolde too."
She moved her hand slowly across the back of the cab.

In a moment and a half the barrier between the front and
the back was gone. Dug peered through the hole, with
Sammy and Bubbles at his feet. "What are you girls doing?"
he demanded. "First you plunge into a swamp; now—"

"Using my talent," Kim replied. "The truck's mired and
dead; we need to go on by ourselves."

"Amolde and Ichabod can't—"

"We have a plan. I'll erase what gets in our way."

"I'm not in your way!" he said, stepping back. Behind
him, both Arnolde and Ichabod seemed to be unconscious.

Kim smiled, briefly. "I won't erase you. Dug. We'll need
you to push the boat."

"Boat?"

Woe Betide smiled as she took a place almost astride the
unconscious centaur. "Ship, craft, vessel, canoe, raft—"

"Stifle it, tyke. What boat?"

"The one I'm erasing," Kim said. She had now gotten
the rest of the barrier out, and was starting on the back of
the truck.

He looked at Jenny. "Does this make sense to you, elf?"

"No," Jenny said.

"So it's not a gender or age thing," he said, shaking his
head. "Do you think she's lost her marbles?"

"No," Woe Betide said. "It's an intelligence thing."

"Okay, genius: What is she doing?"

"She's making a boat by erasing everything that's not a
boat," Woe Betide explained.

Dug squinted. "I see. But there's a problem."

"Just let me do it," Kim said, concentrating on her careful

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   187

erasing and occasional restoring. She was clearing away the
truck from the edges, leaving an intact platform in the center.

Then it stopped happening. She tried repeatedly to erase
the side panel, but it resisted, remaining real.

"That's the problem," Dug said. "You can't erase outside
the magic, and it doesn't extend far enough out to the sides."

"But if Amolde turns, so that the aisle angles across the
sides—" Kim said.

' 'Then everyone else will have to turn with him. And even
so, it's just a flat platform, not a boat."

Kim paused, considering. Then she resumed her work. "I
can carve a boat out of the middle, without erasing what's
farther out," she said. "And I can make sides." She dem-
onstrated her newly found smeared-paint technique. "This
may not be artistic, but it works."

Dug studied the short smear-wall she had just made. He
tapped it with his finger. "Feels like compressed wood or
metal. Is it strong enough?"

"I don't know. I'm still learning how to use my talent.
Maybe you can find out for me."

"Sure thing." He lifted one foot and brought it down hard
on the smear wall. "Ouch! It's strong* enough." Then he
looked beyond the truck. "But how can you float a boat
without water?"

"I hope to erase the land and form a channel, and maybe
the swamp water will fill it."

He nodded. "It works for me." He looked around. "Not
much I can do here. Maybe I'll scout ahead, see if I can find
Xanth."

Kim looked up. ' 'How will you know, without magic?''
"I'll go with him," Jenny Elf said. "When I change form,
we'll know."

"Go," Kim said, returning to her work. Woe Betide knew
why: They couldn't afford to waste any time. If they didn't
get to Xanth soon, it would be too late for half the party.

The two set off, and soon disappeared into the forest

188   PIERS ANTHONY

ahead. "Don't you worry about your boyfriend and your

friend?" Woe Betide asked.

' 'No. Jenny Elf was my Companion in the game. I know

her. And I know Dug."

Answer enough. "Do you think we're close enough to

Xanth to make it in time?"

"We have to be. According to my map, we're just about
at the Florida border, which for us is Xanth. It must be within
a mile or so. And the fringe of magic must extend out beyond
it. So any further headway we can make is bound to help."

But she looked worried-
Woe Betide knew why. Maps might be wrong, or the party
might not be as far along as they thought. A small error could
make a big difference. They just had to hope they were close

enough.

The boat was forming, but its shape showed their problem:

The front was broader than the rear, because in the time it
took Kim to erase the connecting truck, the aisle was shrink-
ing. Now it was almost touching the centaur at the sides.
Kim also seemed to be working harder, as if the strength of
the aisle was weakening as it shrank. Time was really getting

short.

Dug and Jenny returned. "We found it!" he called. "Less
than a mile ahead. Maybe closer, because it doestft thin out

all at once."

"Thank God!" Kim breathed. Woe Betide saw the sup-
pressed tension leaving her. Then the girl smiled and faced
Dug. "Of course," she said, as if there had never been any

doubt.

"We've marked out the easiest route," Dug continued. "I
mean, there's no point in erasing healthy trees or nice scen-
ery."

"How do I love thee," Kim murmured. "Let me count

the ways." Metria was struck by the utter sincerity of her
words; under the banter and insults and shin-kicks there was
a solid core of real love. Then, louder, "Let's do it. We've
got to work fast."

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   189

Dug walked around behind what remained of the truck,
his feet sinking into the muck. "Must be a rope here," he
said. "Or a chain. Got it." He pulled forth a chain from
under the truck bed. "I'll just hook this to the boat, and haul
it along. Soon as there's a channel."

Kim faced forward. The ground now came right up to the
edge of the boat, because the front of the truck had been
erased. She brushed her hand across the ground, and it dis-
appeared, leaving-a dark hole. She stroked her hands back,
and the hole spread. She wiped it out to the sides, and now
some water seeped in.

She reached farther forward, but couldn't erase .the land
there; the aisle was now too short. So she did what she could
close to the boat, while Dug tried to hook the chain on.
"Need a hole," he muttered. So Kim wiped one finger there,
and made a hole. He passed the chain through, then triecj to
tie it.

"Here," Kim said. She erased part of one link, set the end
of the chain there, and unerased the link. Now the chain was
firmly anchored.

Dug looked at that. "That's a more versatile talent than I
thought."

"It's close to Sorceress level, properly exploited," Woe
Betide said.

Dug braced himself and hauled on the chain, but couldn't
budge the boat. "Too much weight on it," Kim said, step-
ping off, "And not enough pull. I'll help." She joined Dug.

"You know, a fellow could get to like you, if he tried,"
Dug remarked.

"Don't get fresh, just pull," Kim retorted, smiling,

But though the boat wavered, it didn't actually move.
Jenny joined them, but still it didn't work. It seemed to be
caught on something below.

"I can help," Woe Betide said. She turned smoky, sank
through the boat, and spread out into a sheet immediately
below it. She could do this because she was still close to
Amolde, within the aisle. In fact, she could now resume full

190   PIERS ANTHONY

volume and be Metria again. She felt the snags on the bottom
of the boat, where Kim had not been able to reach, and so-
lidified her substance around them, smoothing them out.
Then she turned her bottom side slippery.

Suddenly the boat lurched forward. It splashed into the
erased hole before it—then.out of it and onto the land. Metria
had made it so slippery that it moved readily, no longer ac-
tually needing a water channel.

The others did not question a good thing. They kept haul-
ing on the chain, and so Metria maintained the slippery bot-
tom, and the craft fairly whizzed along over the ground. It
left the peculiar wreckage of the truck behind. Years later,
perhaps, Mundanes would discover it, and wonder whether
a monster had chomped a boat-shaped bite out of it. They
would surely never guess the truth.

The trees passed, and the forest thickened. The boat
sloshed in irregular curves as it followed the route Dug and
Jenny had prescribed. Progress gradually slowed, because the
haulers were getting tired, and because Metria was beginning
to tingle on her underside. She thinned her body, but knew
that soon she would have to withdraw to the top of the boat
or lose her substance. That would make it that much harder
to haul. Were they losing their race against time after all?

Then the tingling faded. Was she turning numb? If so, she
had to quit right now. But it didn't seem like that. It seemed
almost as if she was gaining strength. How could that be?
Well, as long as it lasted, she would do as much as she could.
She made her undersurface even more super slippery, and
felt the boat pick up speed. The others were pulling harder,
doing their last-gasp bit too.

Arnolde lifted his head. "What is going on?" he inquired.

Metria poked a mouth up through the boat. "We're haul-
ing you to Xanth," she said. "Before you poop out en-
tirely."

"PoopSHit? I was just resting. You don't need to haul me

anywhere."

"Yes we do, because—"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   191

"Look at Jenny's ears!" Dug exclaimed. "They're
pointed."

"We're in Xanth!" Kim cried. "Oh, I'm so glad, I could
kiss someone!"

"Well, if you feel that wa—" But he was cut off by her
hurtling kiss.

Metria floated up through the boat. She extended an arm
cautiously to the side. She reached beyond the prior limit,
and felt no tingle. It was true: They were now surrounded
by magic.

"I could kiss someone too," she said. She floated to Ich-
abod, who was just beginning to stir. "I think I'll wake the
sleeping prince." She put her head down, solidified her face,
and planted Xanth's most poignant kiss on his mouth.

The man came awake as if electrified. He seemed to float.
"I thought I was dying," he said. "Now I'm in heaven."

"Would you settle for Xanth?" she asked.

"Same thing."

Dug and Kim and Jenny closed in. "You made it possible,
Met," Dug said. "We couldn't budge that thing, until you
iced it. You were the difference."

"You're a great person," Kim said, and Jenny nodded
agreement.

Metria opened her mouth to say something clever, but it
dissolved instead. She had never anticipated such a reaction.
She melted into a puddle.

They crossed the Interface and were back in Xanth proper.
Sammy found them a pie tree, and they feasted. It was such
a relief to be back in Xanth! Even the animals seemed to
like it; Sammy lived to find things magically, and Bubbles
was becoming more lively than she had been. Evidently she,
like the centaur, needed magic to restore her vitality.

"Now we must organize," Kim said. "Arnolde and Ich-
abod need to return to the Region of Madness, and Dug and
I and Jenny have to get to this Nameless Castle, and you,

192   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria, have your other summonsees to summons. Do we
just split up and go our separate ways?"

"No," Metria said immediately. "It's my job to get all
the summonsees there safely, so I can't just turn you loose.
And I should make sure that Amolde and Ichabod get to the
madness safely too, because it was to help me fetch you that
they left it, at great discomfort and risk to themselves."

"Then perhaps -we should travel together for a while
longer," Amolde said, seeming undispleased.

"It works for me," Dug agreed, similarly satisfied.
"Maybe the rest of us can help her fetch in the remaining

summonsees."

' 'If my new talent can be useful—'' Kim said.
Metria laughed. "It was your talent that saved us! It can

surely help again."

"But without Amolde's aisle of magic, I couldn't have

used it," Kim said.

"And I couldn't have existed," Metria added.
"There is enough credit to go around," Amolde said. "I
think it is fair to say that we have come to respect each other,
by profiting from the abilities each brought to the mission.
Ichabod provided the house, truck, and knowledge of Mun-
dania, without which the effort would have foundered. Dug
and Jenny explored for the most expeditious route and pro-
vided most of the hauling strength. Each person's contribu-
tion was vital at some point."

The others passed a glance around. The centaur did have
a point. Suddenly they all felt better about themselves.
"Then let's travel," Kim said briskly.
Dug shook his head. "You're a bit hyper, know that? All
the rest of us are tired from physical exertion, or wrung out
from a siege of low magic. And you are too, if you had the
wit to know it. We need to rest, or we'll blunder into real
mischief. Xanth isn't all that safe for distracted or dull folk.
Tomorrow we can find an enchanted path and travel well.

Today we'd better just recover."

Another glance circulated. It was another valid point.

ROC AND A HARP PLACE    193

"I'm sorry," Kim said. "I'm being pushy again. Yes, I'm
tired too, and sort of dazed about being back in Xanth. I
never thought I'd get here outside of the game. But it's great.
I'll shut up."

"That's the way I like my women," Dug said. "Quiet and
submissive." He dodged her first kick. "And beautiful."
That stalled her second kick in midair. She lost her balance
and fell into him, so he kissed her soundly. Actually Kim
wasn't beautiful in the standard sense, but it seemed that Dug
knew a bit about girlfriend management too.

"I'd better check on Veleno," Metria said, remembering
her husband for some irrelevant reason. "Will you folk be
okay here for a while?"

"We should be," Amolde said. "This close to the edge
of magic, there shouldn't be any bad monsters."

"And we can simply step back through the Interface if
there are," Jenny said. "We can go where they can't."

So Metria popped off home, where Veleno was just be-
ginning to run out of delirious happiness. It had been, after
all, more than a day. She bustled him back to the bedroom
and dosed him with another day's worth. She would have
liked to stay longer, but she had an obligation to the traveling
group to see it safely to its destinations. Her new conscience
was a strict mistress, but she didn't mind.

When she returned, the group was relaxing under a weep-
ing willow tree, cheering it by their company. Amolde was
discoursing on some of the problems of archivism. "Old
documents are invaluable," he was saying. "Even those
deemed to be of little worth by their perpetrators. A scribbled
note to stay out of the honey pot informs us that they did
have honey pots in those days, and that they had writing.
Unfortunately some key documents have been lost to history.
As a centaur, I naturally know the list of the human Kings
of Xanth, but there are some distressing lacunae."

"Lacuna," Metria said. "She's still around. She was ret-
roactively married, and—" She paused, seeing their stares.
"Did I say something stupid?"

194   PIERS ANTHONY

Amolde smiled. "No, of course not, my dear. I was
merely using the word in its linguistic capacity, meaning a
gap or omission. Perhaps we expected you to say, 'A dis-
tressing what?' and we could then have had the dubious plea-
sure of redefining the term."

"Oh. Whatever." She still felt out of sons.
"At any rate, I was going on too long," Amolde said. "I
wish there were some forgotten tome listing all the missing
Kings, felicitously turning up. But of course. Good Magician .
Humfrey would have found it already if any such existed."

"Unless it got lost during his distraction of wives," Ich-
abod said. "Then he might have overlooked it."

"Say," Dug said. "I wonder if Sammy could find such a

tome."

The cat had been snoozing beside Bubbles, but suddenly

woke and set off running. Jenny Elf scrambled after him.

"Wait for me!"

"Now look what you've done, idiot!" Kim told Dug.

"I'll track him!" Metria said, glad for something to do to
make up for her conversational gaffe. She floated rapidly

after the cat.

It turned out to be no long chase. Sammy ran up to a small

structure bearing a plaque with the words BOOK STORE. Me-
tria lifted its lid and peered in. It turned out to be a solidly
constructed box wherein books were stored. The top one was
a tome titled BOOK OF KINGS. So she took that out, set the
lid back in place, and opened it. She was holding it back-
ward, so she saw the last page first. There was a crude
scrawled entry: STOLN BY TH OGRE ACHEVER, OGRE AN OGRE

AGIN.

She considered. That did look like the writing of an ogre.

Ogres were justifiably proud of their stupidity. But how
could any ogre have stolen such a (presumably) important
book once, let alone over and over again? Even an over-
achiever among ogres would have trouble stealing a book;

few ogres even knew what a book was.

Still, this one obviously did. He was actually a literate

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   195

ogre, perhaps the only such in the mottled history of ogre-
dom. So he had evidently done it, and was proud enough of
his achievement to record it in the very book he had stolen.

She turned back another page. This one listed Magician
Aeolus, the Storm King, assuming the throne in the year 971.

That was all. The rest of the page was blank. No other
Kings were listed.

Since there had indeed been Kings thereafter—she could
think of Magician Trent the Transformer, Magician Dor who
talked with the inanimate, and about eight brief others in
between—she knew that this book had been stolen during
the Storm King's reign. That wasn't surprising, since the
Storm King had become rather dim in his declining years,
able to blow up hardly more than a breath of wind, and not
much stronger intellectually. He had probably lost or for-
gotten the book, and the ogre achiever had found it, and
given himself credit for stealing it. Thus all that it contained
had been lost to Xanth history.

Assuming that it contained anything much. So she turned
some more pages, and saw that more Kings were indeed
listed. In fact, they went right back to the beginning of Xanth
Kings. This book must have been passed down from King
to King over the centuries, each one filling in the end date
for his predecessor and his own year of ascension.

Good enough. She closed the book and carried it back to
the waiting group. "I think this is it," she said, presenting
the tome to Amolde.

"Why, so it may be," the centaur said, amazed. He
opened the book and read its title page. "Human Magician
Kings of Xanth." He looked up. "Astonishing! Where did •
Sammy find this?"

"In a book store."

"A book store—in Xanth?" Kim asked. "Did you have
to buy it?"

"No, it's just a box where books are stored."

"There are other books?" Ichabod asked alertly. "If they

196   PIERS ANTHONY

are of similar rarity and quality, that may be an informational
fortune! We must examine them."

"Sure," Metria said. "Right this way."

But when she returned to the place she had found the box,
. there was nothing there. There did not seem ever to have
been anything there, either; it was just an undisturbed rocky
region in the forest.

"Maybe Sammy—?" Dug said.

But this time the cat was indifferent. "I don't think there's
anything to find," Jenny said. "He can find anything but
home, except when there isn't anything. Then he just ignores

it."

"But there was a box!" Metria protested.

Ichabod cogitated. ' 'Perhaps it moved—and the cat is un-
able to find a given object a second time, that being, as it
were, a home base, something already found. I think we shall
have to relinquish any notion of finding those other books."

"Oh, fudge!" Metria swore. "I did it again! I should have

grabbed them all."

"You are not a scholar," Ichabod said, excusing her. But

a cloud of disappointment hovered near him.

The ogre achiever had stolen it over and over again, she
remembered. Did that mean that each time the book store
disappeared, he hunted it down again? Or that he had finally
hidden it in this foolishly obvious place, and it had turned
out to be a better hiding place than it seemed? If so, they
had caught the book store just at the right time, before it
moved. That made her feel a smidgen less worse.

They returned to Amolde, who was engrossed in the Book
of Kings. "This is absolutely fascinating!" he exclaimed. "I
can vouch for its accuracy by the entries relating to what I
already know. But there are many more. This is indeed an
invaluable lost tome of information."

"What's so exciting about a list of Kings?" Kim asked.
"I mean, that's what makes British history so absolutely,
totally, completely boring, not to mention dull."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    197

"Well, there are also the dates of the Kings," Ichabod
said, looking over his friend's shoulder.

"Maybe I didn't make myself quite clear," Kim said
grimly. "If there's one thing worse than lists of names, it's
lists of dates. Not only are they boring and dull, they're im-
possible to remember, and you flunk if you make a simple
little mistake, like putting the wrong name with the right
dates."

"Yeah," Dug agreed. "I remember when I listed Henry
the Eighth for 1909 to '47. You'd have thought the sky was
falling!"

"You were precisely four centuries off!" Ichabod ex-
claimed, shocked.

"So what's four centuries between friends?" Kim asked.

"I certainly wouldn't want to bore anyone with unwanted
lists of names and dates and talents," Arnolde said. "I shall
be happy to commit this volume silently to memory." He
pored over the book with much the same intensity that Ma-
gician Humfrey did with his own tomes. "Oh, my! The Sor-
ceress Tapis was once married? That explains so much! And
the Zombie Master was actually the son of a King, but alien-
ated because of the nature of his talent. I never suspected!
This will revolutionize Xanth history."

"Or at least the current rendering of it," Ichabod agreed.
"It does seem that there were some dark secrets in those
early days."

"Exceedingly dark," Arnolde agreed.

"Actually, I'm curious," Metria said. "Maybe I knew
some of those Kings.''

Dug and Kim started to laugh, then. stopped as they saw
that neither Metria nor Arnolde was. "That's right," Dug
said. "Demons live forever, or as close as makes no never-
mind. Maybe she did know some Kings."

"I did," Metria agreed. "But I got close to only two,
Gromden and Humfrey. The others didn't interest me."

"That's right," Kim said. "Humfrey was King once. You

198   PIERS ANTHONY

tried to distract him from his studies at the Demon Univer-
sity. But what's this about you and King Gromden?"

"I seduced him. But it got complicated."

Kim reconsidered. "Maybe I am interested in some of
those Kings. If they were real living people, I mean, not just

dates."

"Gromden must have been a hot date," Dug said.

She ignored him. "Let's hear about some Xanth Kings.
You've got my curiosity going."

"And she's dangerous when she's curious," Dug said,
dodging another kick.

So they settled back and listened to Arnold's recital of
Kings, old and new, as augmented by the Book of Kings.

' 'The uninterrupted human population of Xanth began
with the First Wave, its arrival defined as the year 0. For the
first two centuries there were no Kings. The savagery of the
early years may have prevented the human folk from achiev-
ing sufficient unity. Then King Merlin, whose talent was
Knowledge, became the first in the year two-oh-four, just in
time to try to help organize the women to kill their rapist
husbands of the Third Wave and bring in better men, the so-
called Fourth Wave."

. As he spoke. Jenny Elf settled by his flank with Sammy
and Bubbles and hummed a little tune. Metria, interested in
information about the old Kings that she hadn't paid much
attention to at the time, listened with complete attention. She
realized that her half soul was giving her a new perspective,
so that now the events had meaning. She remembered the
brutal Third Wave largely exterminating what had been the
brutal Second Wave. But the Fourth Wave had been
something else, and that one had built the foundation on
which the human kingdom became significant.

Then she saw old King Merlin vacating his throne, sepa-
rating from his wife, the Sorceress Tapis, and going to Mun-
dania on some kind of business only he could understand.
Tapis was so annoyed, she never remarried, and never spoke
of Merlin again. She did tolerate her daughter the Princess,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   199

but neither spoke of their connection because both had writ-
ten the memory of the King out of their lives.

"Well, Merlin did have business in Mundania," Ichabod
remarked. He was standing beside her, watching King Merlin
depart Xanth. "There was a lad named Arthur he had to
educate to be King."

"That was more important than governing Xanth?" Jenny
asked. She was standing on Ichabod's other side.

The old Mundane shrugged. "There are those who thought
so."

"Hey, here comes Roogna," Kim said from Metria's other
side. "But this is starting to get cluttered with dates."

Then in 228 Magician Roogna, whose talent was Adap-
tation, assumed the throne. Eight years later the Princess suf-
fered a change of plans and married him, with her mother's
blessing, because he really was a decent man. He built Castle
Roogna, with the help of centaurs.

"Naturally, the centaurs," Amolde said. "No other spe-
cies had the expertise."

King Roogna died fighting the Sixth Wave. It was an ugly
scene, because the invading Mundanes were so brutal and
ignorant of magic. Ichabod, Kim, and Dug winced in unison,
ashamed of their heritage. Roogna's place was taken by
Xanth's first female King, the Sorceress Rana, whose talent
was Creation, in 286. When she died in 325, Magician Rei-
tas, whose talent was Solving Problems, took over. Unfor-
tunately he seemed to generate almost as many problems as
he, solved, because there were always unintended complica-
tions. When one of those complications killed him in 350,
ending Reitas' reign, Rana's son Magician Rune became
King. His talent was Evocation. "Too many dates," Kim
muttered.

That lasted until 378, when Rune died fighting the Seventh
Wave. The people, desperate for leadership that could save
them, persuaded the zombie Jonathan to assume the throne.

"The Zombie Master!" Kim cried. "He was King of
Xanth?"

200   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria popped out of her dream. She was back in contem-
porary Xanth. "But demons don't dream," she protested.

"Yes you do, when you have a soul," Jenny said. "You
were sharing my dream just now; I saw you there, watching
the parade of Kings with me. We all were there."

"That's right—I can dream now," Metria said. "Mentia
dreamed with Gary Gargoyle last year. That was really an-
cient history."

"Sorry I jogged us all out of it," Kim said. "Anyone who
isn't paying attention can enter one of Jenny's dreams, when
she's humming. That's her talent. But it's easy to startle folk
out of it. I should have kept my big mouth shut, as usual.
But this business of the Zombie Master being King of
Xanth—how come he never mentioned that9"

"Well, zombies don't have very good memories," Ar-
nolde said. "Because their heads are filled with—"

"Never mind!" Kim said. "I get the picture. But how
could a zombie govern?"

"I remember that," Metria said. "That was one King I
didn't try to seduce! He couldn't be killed, so anyone who
attacked him just got frustrated, until Jonathan caught up to
him and threatened to turn him into a zombie too.*'

"But he couldn't turn living folk into zombies," Kim said.

"They didn't always know that. And of course, he could
have arranged to have them killed first. So they didn't give
him any lip, or any other parts of their bodies. They did
exactly what he told them to do, so that he would stay away
from them. And he did, as long as they behaved. He was
actually a very gentle man. That's why his reign lasted a
whole century. He finally got fed up with the rotten job and
abdicated. He was more interested in chasing after Millie the

Ghost anyway."

Kim shook her head. "You were right: there are wrinkles
to Xanth history I never suspected. The Zombie Master is a
nice guy, now that he's alive."

"He always was. It was just that other folk couldn't stand

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    201

his talent. So he was somewhat isolated, until Millie loved
him."

Night was threatening by now, so Kim erased a nice place
on the ground, making a pit, then smeared a top across it, so
that they had a safe underground chamber to sleep in. Sammy
located a pillow bush and blanket tree, and they made com-
fortable beds.

"You know, a single bed would do for the two of us,"
Dug suggested hopefully.

"Sorry—I'm already sharing mine with Bubbles," Kim
informed him. Dug didn't argue. They had evidently dis-
cussed this before.

Metria didn't need to sleep, but she did settle down to
dream again, as Jenny started humming. She dreamed of Ma-
gician Vortex becoming King in 478 after the Zombie King
abdicated. Vortex's talent was Summoning Demons. How
well she remembered! He had summoned her once, but not
for anything interesting; he was merely curious about her
impediment of speech, as he put it. She tried to distract him
by seducing him, but he had a policy against being seduced
by demonesses. That was when she learned that sometimes
it was best to conceal her nature, and that caution was to
stand her in good stead two centuries later with King Grom-
den. But it took her a good five minutes of seductive effort
before she realized that it wasn't working with Vortex. She
was about to do her ultimate, by showing him her panties,
when—

"Wow!" Dug exclaimed. "Now, that's what I call a hot
scene!"

"Get out of this dream!" Kim snapped at him, and he
vanished, but the interested look remained on his face.

So it was the group dream again. That was all right; Metria
found that she rather liked the company. Jenny Elfs talent
was a lot of fun.

"Thank you," Jenny said.

The dream continued through the next name on the list,
King Neytron, whose talent was Bringing Paintings to Life;

202   PIERS ANTHONY

he didn't need any sexy demonesses either, because all he
had to do was paint the type of woman he desired, and she
would be his. He also painted elaborate furnishings for Castle
Roogna, and, when times became lean, supplies of food for
the people. It occurred to Metria that Kirn's talent was-the
reverse of this. Then there was King Nero, who animated
golems, and they were very good for getting work done.
They planted a much larger orchard, so that the local folk
would never again have to be concerned about their food

supply.
Then came Gromden, in 623. She concluded her dream

with him, though there were a number of other Kings of
Xanth to follow him. Including a second female King, Elona,
in 797, whose talent was Longevity for herself and any others
she chose. She governed for a long time. Today, Metria
thought, folk believed that there had never been female
Kings of Xanth, historically, but that was ignorance. And the
Ghost King Warren, who had also been lost to history. But
after that came King Ebnez, with his talent of Inanimate Ad-
aptation, followed by Humfrey, the Storm King Aeolus,
Trent, and Dor. She would dream about them some other

time.

"That was definitely not fit for Dug to see," Kim said.

"He already has too many big ideas."

"You don't like them?" Jenny asked.

"Not when they're about other women."

Jenny laughed. The effort was too much for the dream,
and it faded out, leaving Metria awake.

Oh, yes, she had toyed with history, in her fashion. Now,
with her soul, she regretted some of it. But not much.

Then she snapped alert. There was someone with her, and
not one of the regular party. "Who are you?" she demanded

abruptly.

A horse figure reared back, startled. A night mare!
"Not so fast, equine!" she said, puffing into smoke and

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   203

surrounding it. "How is it that you're trying to give a bad
dream to a demoness?"

The figure tried to run away, but her smoke surrounded it,
so that it couldn't get away. So it projected a little dream
figure of a man. "I thought you were mortal," the man said.
"What are you doing with half a soul?"

"You're male?" she asked, astonished.

"I'm a night colt," the dream man said. "They wouldn't
let me take out any dreams. So I stole half a soul and went
out on my own. I sniffed out some impromptu dreaming
here, so I came to see if I could get in on it. I don't have
much experience, you know."

"That's obvious," Metria said, realizing ^hat it had been
Jenny's powerful group dream that had attracted the colt's
attention. "You can't just go anywhere with dreams; you
have to bring them from the gourd, to assigned people who
deserve them."

"But I told you, they won't let me have any of those."

"Then maybe you had better just explore Xanth, and not
mess with dreams at all."

"No, I'm a dream creature; I have to associate with
dreams. Since I don't have a cargo of my own, messing with
others is all I can do."

Metria considered. "Then maybe you can make something
of it. Why not enter ordinary dreams and make the folks in
them do things they'd never do on their own? That could be
fun, correctly done."

"I hadn't thought of that. Thanks, Demoness!" he gal-
loped off, and this time she let him go.

It was good to be back making some mischief, even in
such a small way.

Then she thought of something else. Jenny Elf's group
dream had attracted a night colt. What would the Night Stal-
lion himself think of her dreaming ability? The stallion
could, of course, assume any shape he wished, being master
of the dream realm. He could become a handsome man—or

204   PIERS ANTHONY

an elf of any size. Suppose he got interested in Jenny's talent,
and then in Jenny herself?

Nah, she thought. Jenny's future was surely in regular
Xanth. Or in her realm, of origin, the World of Two Moons.

n
CHENA

In the morning, refreshed, they set out to locate Chena
Centaur, the mystery token. Kim passed the back of her
hand across the surface of the nether chamber, and re-
stored the ground the way it had been. "No sense leaving a
mess," she explained.

"That is one powerful talent," Ichabod remarked. "Sor-
ceress level, perhaps."

"I don't know," Kim said. "I'm still learning how to use
it. I don't know its limits."

"It would be wise to ascertain them."

They moved on. Soon they came to a river that looked too
deep to wade across. "Maybe I can erase a section," Kim
said. "So we can walk across dry. Then I can unerase it after
we're across."

Amolde looked thoughtful. "I wonder."

Kim squatted by the riverbank, and passed her hand across

206 PIERS ANTHONY

the surface of the water. There was a ripple, but it didn't
disappear. "I don't understand," Kim said. "Why isn't it
working?''

"Because the water fills in the gap as soon as you make
it," Amolde replied. "I thought that might be the case. It
would be remarkable were it otherwise."

Kim nodded. "I guess so."

"Perhaps it is just as well that there is some reasonable
limit on it," Amolde continued. "It would be dangerous,
otherwise. I think I feel more comfortable this way."

"Me, too," Kim confessed. But she seemed a bit disap-
pointed, too.

"Now how do we get across this river?" Dug asked. "It's
too deep to wade, and I don't like the look of those shark
fins in the center."

"Loan sharks," Kim agreed. "They'll take an arm and a
leg if you let them. Let's not let them."

"Maybe you could carve out another boat or raft," Jenny
Elf suggested. "That worked well to get us to Xanth."

"I suppose I could. But it wouldn't be easy to navigate,
because I can't get under to make a keel. We could haul it
across with ropes, if we could get the ropes anchored on the
far side of the water."

"And who'll swim across with ropes!" Dug said.

"I can do that," Metria said. "I can't float with heavy
things, but I can with light things, and hemp feels light."

"It can make men light-headed," Ichabod agreed.

So they sent Sammy Cat to locate some hemp with suit-
able ropes, while Kim found a fallen log and made a dugout
boat by erasing a hole in it. There were some cracks in the
wood, but she smoothed those over with finger-smears, mak-
ing it watertight. It wasn't Xanth's prettiest boat, but it
seemed serviceable. And, contrary to her expectation, she
had been able to shape a crude keel, by having the menfolk
roll it over so she could work on the bottom of the hull.
Small selective erasures could do a lot.

When the craft was ready, and they had the necessary

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   207

rope, Metria floated across the river, carrying the end of the
rope. The sharks leaped up and snapped at her with their red,
green, blue, and white teeth, and sometimes they did catch
a piece of her, but she just dissolved that portion into dirty
tasting smoke and they were left with no interest, though
they continued to make efforts on principle. She made sure
to float low enough to tease them well. Her soul was a hin-
drance when it came to mischief against nice folk, but loan
sharks gave her no problem at all.

She tied the rope to a stout A-com tree and floated back,
almost touching the water, but the sharks now knew they
couldn't get a real piece of her and didn't try. "Ready," she
said, tying the other end to a similarly stout B-com tree. She
yanked on it, to be sure it was tight; that shook the trees,
and a few ripe cobs fell, but the rope held.

They hauled the boat to the water, and Amolde stepped
carefully in and lay down. Sammy and Bubbles joined him.
That filled the boat. They would have to make two trips.

Kim had shaped two paddles by carefully erasing most of
the wood from two logs. Metria took one, while Amolde
took hold of the rope and hauled himself and the boat along
across the river. He wasn't strong for a centaur, but he was
able to haul his own weight. Metria paddled to help move
the boat.

A loan shark, sniffing mortal meat, forged up to the boat.
This one was yellow, and shaped like a submarine sandwich.
Its tongue was like hot pepper, and its teeth like despair. It
opened its mouth just about wide enough to take in an arm
or leg. Sammy hissed, and Bubbles growled, but the big fish
was undaunted.

Metria struck it on the tender snout with the paddle. It
hastily submerged, and they moved on across the river un-
bitten. The centaur got out, clearly relieved to be back on
terra firma. Metria formed herself into a pulley connecting
rope and boat, and pulled the boat back across.

Now Ichabod, Dug, Kim, and Jenny climbed into the boat,
Dug and Kim taking the paddles. Ichabod and Jenny took

208 PIERS ANTHONY

hold of the rope, not so much pulling the boat along as mak-
ing sure it didn't get carried away by the current. Metria
settled in the center, keeping an eye out for mischief.

Mischief wasted no particular time orienting on them. This
shark was huge and dark, with teeth capable of crunching
through their boat in short order. It charged up, jaws open
for a horrendous chomp. No swat on the snout would dis-
suade this monster!

So Metria became a big mass of stink-hom-flavored toffee,
and thrust herself into the oncoming maw. The shark
clamped down—and tasted the flavor, which was Xanth's
very filthiest, stenchiest, disgustingest tang. Amolde caught
a whiff, and remarked as his face turned a trifle bilious: "Of
this nefarious hom it has been said that if a sphinx with a
clogged snout sniffed it once from a distance, through a thick
filter, the poor creature would turn to putrid green stone for
a century, and never clear its nose of the degradation."

The shark, of course, tried to spit the loathsome mass out,
but the stuff stuck to the once clean teeth and festered on
the roiling tongue. The putrefaction dripped into the mouth,
sending up nauseating fumes. The shark tried to wash it out
with water, but the surrounding river turned an obscene
shade of noisome hue and threatened to curdle. Finally the
shark plunged under the surface and swam away as fast as
inhumanly possible, leaving a swath of bubbly retchings be-
hind.

Metria turned smoky and floated up through the water,
leaving just enough flavor behind to guarantee that the shark
would not soon be free of it. Stink hom was one of her
favorite last resorts, reserved for only the most deserving
opponents. Usually it was sufficient merely to blow the hom,
and its foul smelling sound would drive most creatures away.
But she had felt that the shark deserved more intimate treat-
ment.

Meanwhile the boat was wending its way across the river,
and a courteous breeze was clearing the air of the lingering

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   209

bouquet. The passengers were starting to look as if the mi-
asma was, after all, bearable.

Ichabod faced Metria as she returned. "Demoness, if you
please—next time a monster threatens to engulf us—let it
do so in peace." But he managed a sickly smile.

They reached the far bank and clambered to shore. The
boat still reeked of horn, so they turned it loose to float dis-
consolately downstream. The vegetation along the banks
wilted temporarily while the boat was passing.

They set off across a field of posies that opened out before
them. Each flower puffed itself up as they passed, enhancing
its color and stiffening its petals, posing.

Then a girl appeared before them. No, it was two children,
the other a boy: evidently twins. "Who are you?" the girl
asked boldly.

Metria popped across to stand before the children. "I am
the Demoness Metria, passing through on business. Who are
you?"

"I'm Abscissa," the girl replied. "I travel along the X
axis, because I have the X chromosome."

"Along the what?"

"Horizontally." A line appeared, and the girl suddenly
jumped a brief distance to the side, without moving her legs.

"I'm Ordinate," the boy said. "I travel along the Y axis,
because I have the Y chromosome." A line appeared, and
he jumped backwards without moving his legs. "Vertically."

"Geometrically and genetically speaking," Ichabod re-
marked, intrigued. He brought out his little notebook. "These
are most interesting talents. Whose children are you?"

The two zipped back together. "We were supposed to be
Grey Murphy and Princess Ivy's twins," Abscissa said.

"But they took too long to marry, so the stork dropped us
off at an orphanage," Ordinate said.

"Well, shame on them," Kim said. t'! knew they were
taking too long about it."

"And they should marry any time now," Metria said.
"Even if they don't know it."

210   PIERS ANTHONY

The others glanced at her curiously, but the glances
bounced off her without penetrating, because she wasn't pay-
ing attention.

"Does the orphanage treat you well?" Arnolde inquired.

"Oh, sure," Abscissa said.

"Of course, it can't keep us if we want to go out," Or-
dinate said.

"Together we can go anywhere we want to," Abscissa
said.

"By projecting our coordinate map," Ordinate said.

"This is most interesting," Ichabod said, making another
note. "Instant travel by geometry."

"Where can you go?" Jenny asked.

"Anywhere," Abscissa said.

"Such as to that tree?" Jenny asked, pointing to a distant
nut and bolt tree beyond the flower field.

"Sure," Ordinate said. "Watch."

The two children concentrated. Lines appeared, marked X
and Y, stretching all across the field, intersecting each other,
forming a grid. A dot appeared beside the distant tree. The
two children took each other's hands, and suddenly they
were standing by the tree.

Metria popped over to them. "It is really you?" she asked.

"Sure, Demoness," Abscissa answered.

"Who else could it be?" Ordinate asked.

"It might be an illusion."

"No, we don't have that magic," Abscissa said, frowning
cutely.

"But it might be fun if we did," Ordinate said.

Metria popped back to the group—and found the children
already there. "Say, you're good," she said.

"Of course," Abscissa said. "We're always good."

"But we'd have been better with a family," Ordinate said.

"Maybe we'll find a family that needs twins," Kim said.

"Gee, that would be nice," Abscissa said, clapping her
hands girlishly together.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   211

"Will they let us eat eye scream every day and have pil-
low fights?" Ordinate asked.

"More likely they'll make you eat pillows and have eye
scream fights," Dug said.

"Dug!" Kim exclaimed indignantly. "Don't tease them
like that."

But the children seemed thrilled with the notion. "That's
better yet," Abscissa said.

"Pood fights are great," Ordinate agreed.

"Now see what you've done," Kim said to Dug. "You've
given them a wicked notion. You're lucky you're not held
in contempt of the Adult Conspiracy."

"Sorry 'bout that," Dug said, not looking overwhelmed
with remorse.

"Well, we have to go now," Abscissa said.

"Because you folk are getting dull," Ordinate said.

"This is the nature of adults," Ichabod said. But already
the coordinate map was forming, and by the time he finished
speaking, the twins were gone.

They moved on. The token began tugging more strongly,
so Metria knew they were getting close. Indeed, they spied
some hoofprints, and followed them.

"Young filly centaur," Amolde said.

"How can you tell?" Jenny asked. "Couldn't it be a uni-
cbm or something?"

"No. Centaurs are especially heavy on the front feet, and
tend to set them down farther apart, to brace the bodies for
the use of the hands. Also, the configuration of the prints is
distinct from that of unicorns."

All hoofprints looked alike to Metria, but it was clear that
Arnolde knew what he was talking about. When one set of
prints crossed another, he immediately pointed out the
fresher ones, before Metria confirmed it with the tug of the
token.

Soon they found a bedraggled young filly centaur. Her
blond hair hung lankly around her shoulders and juvenile

212   PIERS ANTHONY

breasts, and there were curse burrs tangled in her tail. She
was eating bitter fruit, and looked miserable.

"If you stare, you'll reveal yourself as an ignorant Mun-
dane," Kim whispered to Dug.

"Uh, sure," Dug agreed, dimming down the intensity of
his stare. Like many young men, he seemed to be fascinated
by nude nymphs and centaur fillies.

"Chena Centaur?" Metria called.

The filly heard her, looked—and bolted. In half a moment

she was gone.

"Hey!" Metria exclaimed. She floated after the creature.
"I have a summons to serve."

But the centaur fled blindly, paying no attention. Finally
Metria popped to a place in front of her, and assumed the
form of a centaur. She didn't have the substance of a centaur,
so was mostly smoky, but it did get the filly's attention and
bring her to a halt.

She stood there, panting, looking wildly about, ready to
bolt again the moment she spied a feasible route.

"Chena Centaur?" Metria asked again, sure that it was.

"Why don't you leave me alone!" the filly demanded

tearfully.

"I can't. I have to serve you with this summons." Metria

held out the token.

"Summons?"

"For a trial. You see—"

Chena whirled around and bolted back the way she had
come. But that soon brought her up against the following
party. She turned again to face Metria, her eyes showing
desperate white. "I didn't mean any harm!"

Amolde stepped forward. "My dear, the trial is not of you.
You are being summonsed as a mere Juror."

The filly's head turned back and forth between Arnolde

and Metria. "But—"

"See, it says 'Juror' on it," Metria said, holding the token
up. "And your name. I must gather all the Jurors for the trial
of Roxanne Roc. If you come with me, I will see that you

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   213

get there safely. Several of these others in my party are sim-
ilar summonsees."

"Me," Kim said. "And him," indicating Dug, "and her,"
indicating Jenny Elf.

The filly began to relax. "All right. I'm Chena." She took
the token.

The day was getting on. "Let's find a place to camp,"
Kim suggested. "Tomorrow is another day."

Metria realized that this was mostly to help get Chena
settled, as the filly still looked pretty wild. So while Kim
erased a shelter for the night. Jenny worked with a comb to
get the tangles out of Chena's hair and tail, and to brush her
coat down. It seemed funny to hear Jenny's muttered cursing,
but it was the only way to get curse burrs off. Sammy Cat
located food for them, and Dug brought it in. Amolde and
Ichabod talked with the filly, and began to get her story. Then
Jenny started humming.

On Centaur Isle a filly named Chena was foaled with a magic
talent. The cursory magic inspection which all foals were
given did not pick it up, so she lived for some time in blissful
ignorance of her critical liability.

Chena had a loving sire and dam, two older colt brothers,
and many peer-group friends. She was contented in a com-
pletely normal way: She groused about having to spend so
much time in centaur school, she was furious at herself when
she missed the bull's-eye once during bowmanship practice,
annoying the bull, and was mortified when one foot got sore.
"Dam, I have foundered!" she cried as she limped home.

"Don't use language like that," her dam reproved her.
"Laminitis. Say it correctly. Night mares founder; centaurs
suffer inflictions of laminitis."

"Yes, dam dear," Chena replied obediently.

"Now, go to the doctor for some enchanted balm of
Gilead to put on it."

"Enchanted!" Chena said, appalled. "But isn't that
magic?"

214.   PIERS ANTHONY

"Magic in itself is a useful and sometimes necessary
thing," her dam said sensibly. "In fact, it can even be en-
dearing, in lesser species. Just so long as it is not too closely
associated with a centaur."

"Oh." Chena had thought, from the attitudes of her sib-
lings and friends, that magic was somehow dirty. Now she
understood the distinction between using magic and possess-
ing magic, and realized that her friends were actually
somewhat ignorant about it.

So she went to the centaur doctor. "I need a bomb of
Gilead," she told him. "For my sore foot."

He smiled in that annoyingly superior manner of adults
everywhere. "Which digit do you need detonated?"

"My right forefoot," she said, lifting it.

"Indeed," he said, examining it. "Well, here's the
bomb." He rubbed some thick fragrant ointment on it, and
the pain exploded outward and dissipated.

"Oh, thank you. Doctor!" she cried, dancing on the pain-
free foot.

"And here is some more, in case the infliction of laminitis
returns," he said, giving her a vanilla envelope.

Apart from routine things like that, Chena was a happy
camper and homebody. Her main hobby was magic rocks,
now that she knew that it was all right to use magic things.
Some stones were pretty, and some were useful, but to her
the most fascinating ones were magic. Some were known to
everyone as magical, but were difficult for most folk to ac-
tivate, such as charmstones and hearthstones. Others didn't
seem magical at all, but Chena was able to divine their hid-
den powers.

In fact, she didn't know it, but she had a magic talent. It
was the ability to activate magic rocks. It was not her words
or insights that did it, but her hidden talent.

So she became a collector of magic stones. She always
wore a pouch around her waist filled with different kinds of
gems and pebbles. Rolling stones, for example, rolled with-
out being pushed; they also, for some unknown reason,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   .215
*

played music. Rock music, of course, and Stone Age melo-
dies, and pebble tunes. They refused to be put in the same
pouch as moss agate, not because it was soft and green, but
because rolling stones gathered no moss. Then there were
ope-als, which opened doors, and sapph-fires, which burned
with blue fire, useful for igniting wood. Rubies would rub
against her, and spinels would spin in dizzy circles.

One rock in the pouch was neither lovely nor useful. It
was grayish and ordinary, and seemed to have no magic.
Chena kept it because she felt sorry for it.

Then one unlucky day a centaur Elder saw Chena playing
in the street with her pebbles. "Filly, what are you doing
with those rocks?"

"I'm studying them," she replied, in some surprise. "I
want to be a mineralogist when I grow up, and classify all
the magic stones of Xanth."

"Magic stones?"

"Yes. I am very good at recognizing them and figuring
out how they work. See, here is a gall stone."

"A gall stone?"

She held it up, and the stone made a galling remark.
"What's it to you, horseface? You got a sore on your
rump?"

The Elder did not know very much about stones, but he
did know something about magic. He took Chena at once to
the Building of Magic Inspection to have her reexamined.
The magic detection tool they had there was the kind that
responded only to active magic. Naturally her talent was ac-
tive only when she was around magic rocks, which was why
it had not registered before. This time she had the stones in
her pouch.                       .                    '

"Show them your gall stone," the Elder told her.

She brought it out, and it made another galling remark. ' T
resent the implication, founderfoot," it said bitterly.

The instrument hummed, pointed directly at Chena, and
indicated the use of a magic talent.

That was enough. That same day, Chena was exiled from

216   PIERS ANTHONY

Centaur Isle for obscenity. She gathered her few possessions,
bid tearful farewell to her sire and dam and siblings, who
tried to pretend that she had not deeply shamed them, and
quietly left. She held her head high, refusing to let any emo-
tions show, because she was, after all, a centaur, even if she

was a filly of tender years.

Once she had been rafted to the mainland and was entirely
free of the Isle and alone, she paused to release her pent-up
emotions. To her surprise, she discovered not grief but anger.
"I like my magic talent," she said defiantly to the forest.
"They can humiliate me in public and even exile me because
of it, but they can't make me ashamed of it!" Suddenly the
young filly's anger exploded in one sentence: "I wouldn't
go back there even if I could!" But there was just a sugges-
tion of a trace of a tear in an eye and a thought of a tremble
on a lip. She was, after all, only eleven.

Chena began to adapt to the wilderness, little by little, or
even tiny by tiny, in the course of the next few hours, ven-
turing slightly farther inland from the coast. She knew
enough to avoid tangle trees and carnivorous grass—there
were, after all, such things even on Centaur Isle, carefully
fenced off and labeled as examples of what life was like
elsewhere—and to be alert for stray dragons. With the aid
of a chunk of magic searchstone, which her talent had en-
abled her to recognize and activate, she managed to search
out pie trees and other food-supplying plants.

She also discovered the full range of her talent, now that
she no longer had to hide it from herself. For example, when
she accidentally cut herself on a thorn bush, she was able to
use a piece of bloodstone to stanch, the blood. If she wanted
to go fishing, she could use a garnet to net gar. If she was
thirsty, and didn't trust the local groundwater (love springs
and hate springs weren't common, but why take chances?),
she could get lime juice from a limestone, olive juice from
olivine, or several quarts of milk from milky quartz. Grad-
ually Chena came to realize that her talent was more pow-
erful than the Centaur Isle Elders had suspected. It wasn't

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   217

Sorceress or neo-Sorceress level, but it was still an excellent
talent to have in the uncharted Xanth wilderness. They might
have thought she would soon perish, alone, thus enabling
them to get rid of her without having to execute her them-
selves, keeping their dirty hands clean. They would be dis-
appointed, maybe.

Chena did not take unnecessary chances. She was, after
all, a centaur, and possessed of excellent intelligence and
judgment. She stocked up on pies at the first pie tree she
found, lest she not find another soon. That night she ate a
banana cream pie, because it was too squishy to last long in
her knapsack, and a key lime pie, which was already getting
overripe. She carefully picked the keys out, leaving the limes
alone, and was about to throw them away when she decided
to save them. She might need those keys later. Ope-als
couldn't open everything, after all.

Now where was she to go? She had no idea. It wasn't as
if she had planned this excursion. She couldn't stay long in
this vicinity, because centaur hunting parties came here reg-
ularly. She didn't even dare use their trails, because she
would be killed if any Isle centaur saw her. Unfortunately,
she was sure that the farther she got from the Isle, the more
dangerous the land would become. She had been allowed to
take no weapon, which made her situation that much worse.
She might be able to fashion a crude staff or club, but what
she really needed was a good knife or bow.

"I wish I had a really good bow and arrows," she mur-
mured. "And I wish I knew what to do."

Then she heard something. It sounded like trotting. Was
it a unicorn—or a centaur? She quickly concealed herself in
a place few folk would even think to look: behind a tangle
tree. She could do this because she could see by the fresh
bones that the tree had recently feasted. That meant it should
be quiescent for another day or so. It was a nervy thing to
do, but not as nervy as remaining in sight for a centaur archer
to spot.

And it was a centaur coming. She peeked out between the

218   PIERS ANTHONY

listless tentacles of the tree. In fact, it was her eldest brother,
Carlton Centaur! That terrified her, because when they
played hide-and-seek, he had always been able to find her,
no matter how cleverly she hid.

He galloped right toward her, and for a moment she was
sure he saw her, but then he went on by. Then he turned and
trotted back, and halted. Again she was sure he had seen her.
What was he going to do? They had always gotten along
well, but if there was one thing stronger than a centaur's
marksmanship, it was his honor, and he would be honor-
bound to execute her if he ever saw her again close to Cen-
taur Isle.

Carlton stood near her tree, but faced to the side. "Now
I don't see anyone," he said to the forest. "And I don't
expect to. But it occurred to me that if anyone happened to
be lost around here, he might be able to use something, so
I'll leave it, just in case. And I might also remark that prob-
ably the best place for a person in doubt to go is to the human
Good Magician, and ask a Question, any Question, because
the Good Magician requires a year's service for an Answer,
and I understand that querents are well cared for while per-
forming such service." He set down a long package. "Of
course, any lost person is surely greatly missed by his folks,
even if they aren't able to say so, and I'm sure their best
wishes go with him. But there's no sense in talking any
longer to myself, so I will depart and not return." And he
walked away, not looking back, and was soon gone.

The scene blurred, and Chena realized that there was no
longer any mere hint of a tear in an eye, but a copious flow
in both eyes. Her dear brother had known she was there, and
brought her a gift, and some excellent advice, and gone his
way, not even able to remain for her thanks.

She came out and checked the package. It was a fine bow,
and a dozen perfect arrows, and one very sharp small knife.
With these she could defend herself from most predators, and
do some hunting. She lacked the muscle to kill a dragon at
long range, but she could certainly score on small game at

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   219

intermediate range, with an excellent weapon like this. She
knew that Carlton had not acted alone; their parents must
have supported it, though they would never say so. They
couldn't stop her exile, but they did love her.

She donned the harness, so that the bow and quiver of
arrows lay across her human back. The bow was so long that
its ends came close to the ground and well up beyond her
head; she would have to stay clear of tight squeezes. But it
was wonderful having it. She strapped the sheath of the knife
to her human waist, where it was readily in-reach. She felt
so much better, with such equipment—and because of what
it told her about the true sentiment of her family.

And what of the advice? Well, it made sense to her. Go
ask the Good Magician a question, and have a year to leam
how to get along in the big uncivilized world of Xanth. Not
only did it give her somewhere to go, it would give her a
year's leeway before she had to make a decision about the
rest of her life. The Good Magician wouldn't care that she
had magic; all human beings did have magic, so they saw
little or no shame in it. That was, of course, part of what
made them lesser beings.

So she would do it. She set her face to the north. ' 'Thanks,
Carlton," she said. "Thanks, family." Then she started on
her long journey.

As dusk came, something dark and snarly loomed ahead.
Chena brought her bow about and nocked an arrow. The
thing hesitated, then charged. It looked like a robert cat. She
loosed her arrow, but the cat saw it coming and dodged to
the side. The arrow caught it in the flank instead of in the
heart, so wasn't fatal. But the cat decided that this centaur
filly wasn't as helpless as she seemed, and bounded away,
leaving a trail of blood, but, unfortunately, taking the arrow
with it. Chena hated losing an arrow, but it was better than
losing her life.

She found a reasonably safe niche by two intersecting
wallflowers, and settled her rump there. Then she set her bow
and three arrows on the ground before her, and lay down. If

220   PIERS ANTHONY

anything came in the night, it would have to come from the
front, and she could put an arrow or three in it before it got
close. She slept, keeping her ears attuned to anything unu-
sual. But she was in luck; nothing came.

Sometime in the night there came not a predator, but a
realization: Her brother Carlton had magic too; he could find
things. That explained so much! But of course, he could not
admit it. He had used it to find her, so he could give her the
bow, knife, and advice, but could never demonstrate it else-
where, lest he, too, be exiled. She would certainly keep his

secret.

So it was, in the next few days as she traveled north. She

encountered a small mean dragon, but two arrows dissuaded
it. She regretted this, because again she lost the arrows, and
they were irreplaceable. But at the same time she appreciated
how very much worse it could have been, without the bow.
There was all the difference in Xanth between an unarmed

centaur and an armed one.

It turned out to be a long way to the Good Magician's

castle, especially since she didn't know exactly where it was.
Every so often she would inquire of some creature, and leam
that she still wasn't far enough north. So she continued, grad-
ually and reluctantly expending her valuable arrows.

"I wish I could have at least a brief dialogue with

someone friendly," she said wearily.

Chena longed more than anything else for companionship.
Her rocks couldn't take the place of friends, and the only
halfway intelligent person she met (other than brief glimpses
of harpies, ogres, goblins, and other unsavory characters) was
a more or less human child close to her own age. He had
brassish-browning hair, gray eyes, and a brass-colored sun-
tan.

"Hello," she said, pausing with her hand not far from her

knife, just in case, though he didn't look dangerous. "I am

Chena Centaur, age eleven. Who are you?''

"I am Brusque Brassie-Ogre," the lad replied. "Also age

• Roc AND A HARD PLACE   221

eleven. My father is part ogre and my mother is all brassie.
That's why I'm so handsome."

"You certainly are," she agreed, realizing that by the stan-
dards of his crossbreeding, he was probably the only and
therefore the handsomest of his kind. "I didn't realize that
ogres crossbred with brassies."

"It started with my grandfather Smash Ogre," he said
proudly. "He made the acquaintance of my grandmother
Biythe Brassie, and they liked each other well enough."

"Oh, so they married."

"No. He married a nymph named Tandy, and she married
a brassie man named Brawnye."

Chena was perplexed. "Then how—

"Smash and Tandy's son was Esk Ogre. Brawnye and
Biythe's daughter was Bria Brassie. They married, and I'm
their eldest son."

"Oh," Chena said, feeling uncentaurishly stupid. "Of
course. So you are half brassy and—''

' 'And a quarter human, if you count Curse Fiend as hu-
man, and one-eighth ogre and one-eighth nymph," he con-
cluded. "I'm a crossbreed's crossbreed. My talent is to make
things hard and heavy, or soft and light."

She couldn't think of a suitable comment, so she changed
the subject. "Is there a place for ex-Isled centaurs near your
home?" she asked shyly.

"No, I live in the Vale of the Vole. No centaurs there I
know of. My father has a centaur friend, but she doesn't visit
much anymore, now that she has a family of her own."

"Yes, I suppose families do keep folk busy," she said,
thinking of her own lost family. "Do you know where else
I might find a centaur community? Preferably one of those
who have magic, or who are tolerant of those who do."

"Oh, sure! The centaurs at Castle Roogna do magic, I
think. Or maybe they're nearer the North Village, across the
G—oops. Mom's calling me!" Indeed, there was the distant
sound of a brass cymbal. "I gotta get home. Nice meeting
you. 'Bye."

222   PIERS ANTHONY

'"Bye," she echoed as he ran off. She was delighted with
the information, but sorry that she hadn't quite learned what
the North Village was beyond. Still, she could find out, by
continuing north. So she did. Maybe she wouldn't have to
ask the Good Magician a Question, if she found compatible
magic-talented centaurs like herself.

Several days later, Chena was still trekking through the
wilderness. She had one good meal one day: She caught
some lox in a salmon stream (or maybe it was light pink),
and smoked them over a piece of smoky topaz. They were
locked, of course, so she opened them with some of her lime-
pie keys. She looked for something to eat them with, and
found a bagel bush, then searched through a creamweed for
some cream cheese. She found it, but not until after she'd
found egg cream, buttercream, shaving cream, light cream,
dark cream, cream of the crop, cream soda, whipped cream,
chocolate cream, marshmallow cream, and eyes cream in var-
ious ice-cold flavors. She scooped up the latter four to make
a wonderful eyes cream Mondae for dessert.

This was the last good meal she had for some time. She
was now passing through an area with very few feed-bearing
plants. She carefully rationed the amount of pie she could
eat each night, as well as her quartz-milk and limestone juice,
which she called her "rock food." Chena was tired, hungry,
lonely, and growing desperate.

Her original determination to survive and possibly even
prosper, to find magic-wielding centaurs who would accept
her, or to ask the Good Magician a Question and be well
cared for for a year while she performed her service—all
these notions faded in the face of her growing desperation.
Now she appreciated just how difficult the realm of untamed
Xanth could be. To make it worse, she had reluctantly ex-
pended the last of her fine arrows, in the course of discour-
aging passing monsters who showed too great an interest in
her tender flesh. She was now almost defenseless. She was
tempted to gobble down her last two squished pies, instead

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   223

of rationing them, so that at least she wouldn't be so hungry
today, regardless what happened tomorrow.

"I'd almost rather be eaten by a monster right now and
have it over with," she whispered miserably.

Suddenly she heard an ominous rustling, and then a slav-
ering sound, followed closely by a loud roar. "I didn't mean
it! I take it back!" she cried as a catawampus burst into view.
This was an enormous feline creature, three times Chena's
size and vaguely resembling a catamount. The most fright-
ening thing about it was that it seemed to be entirely crazy.
Like its bearish black and white cousin, the pandemonium,
and its sheepish cousin, the bedlamb, it brought chaos
wherever it went.

Chena whipped her bow around and cocked her fist, draw-
ing back the string. She was bluffing, because she had no
arrow, but maybe the monster wouldn't realize. But the cat-
awampus was too demented to be bluffed. Its eyes rolled
wildly in its head as it tore at the grass in front of it, cackling
and snorting before it remembered it was supposed to roar.
It uprooted a tree and shredded it into splinters. It fought its
own tail, tearing out several hunks of fur without feeling any
pain. It coughed, and spat out a fur ball. Then it extended
its claws, showed its teeth in a wicked grimace, and advanced
toward Chena.

She ran, as any normal person would. The monster pur-
sued her. She stayed out of its reach for a little while, but
she was too hungry and tired to keep up the .pace for long.
Gradually the catawampus gained on her; she could hear the
closer thudding of its hugely clawed feet, and the blasting
bellow of its breath.

She saw a clearing ahead. She used her last burst of speed
to race for it, hoping that there would be something there to
save her. But as she reached it, she shrieked with pure horror.

She was at the edge of a huge chasm. It stretched as far
as her tired eye could see, to both sides, and was dreadfully
deep and wide. She had to screech to an emergency stop,
lest she run right into it.

224   PIERS ANTHONY

The catawampus rushed toward her, cranking up its claws
for pounce mode. She had a quick decision to make: Should
she die by leaping into the chasm, or by letting the monster
tear her apart? She decided that the chasm frightened her
less. So she leaped, screaming again, as if that would do any
good. "I wish something would save me!" she cried de-
spairingly as she began her fall into the dusky depths.

Someone grabbed her hand. A tail slapped against her
flank, making her feel strangely light and free. She opened
her eyes, looking down, and discovered that she was sus-
pended above the chasm, being pulled to safety. She looked
back, and saw that the catawampus was growling on the

brink, unable to catch her here.

She looked up—and there was a winged centaur colt of
about her own age, or maybe a year younger. He was flying
in place, and somehow supporting her whole body by his
hold on her hand. How could this be?

"Who—how—?" she asked.

"I am Che Centaur," he said. "I made you light so I could
hold you up, but I shall have to bring you back to land soon,

because the effect fades with time."

"I am Chena Centaur," she said. "I didn't know that

winged centaurs existed!"

"We're a relatively new species. We call ourselves ali-
centaurs. Will it be all right if I set you on the far side of

the Gap Chasm?"

Chena looked down again. There was a small cloud pass-
ing beneath her. It looked worried that she might drop a clod
on it. Of course, she was now so light that any such clod
might simply float away, but she could nevertheless appre-
ciate the cloud's concern. She tried not to giggle at the
thought of clouds being peppered by flying centaur manure.

"Yes."
Che pumped his gorgeous wings more forcefully, and

towed her across the yawning gulf of the Chasm. She won-
dered whether the Gap was falling asleep, and whether it
would close its mouth after it yawned.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   225

He brought her safely to the far rim. She was glad to feel
her feet firmly on land again, and was sure that Che was glad
109, because she had been gradually gaining back weight and
he had had to work hard to keep her aloft. They paused to
rest and talk. She learned that Che had been trying out his
flight feathers, using the warm updrafts of the Gap Chasm,
when he had abruptly spied her in trouble. He had managed
to reach her just in time.

She offered him one of her squished pies, which he
gravely accepted, and she ate the last one herself. She was
so relieved by escaping the monster and finding a friendly
centaur that she hardly cared about what she would eat to-
morrow.

"We had better walk to my home," Che said. "Actually
I'm not living at home right now; I'm with Gwenny Goblin,
who is camped not far from here. The goblins are doing an
exercise."

"Goblins!" Chena cried, horrified. "They captured you?"
He laughed. "That was five years ago. We're firm friends

now. I'm Gwenny's Companion."
This was too strange for her to assimilate. "Don't goblins

hate all other creatures? Especially beautiful or smart ones,

like centaurs?"

"Yes and no. Most goblins are like that, but the goblins
of Goblin Mountain are ruled by Gwenny, the first female
Chief, so they are becoming halfway decent. So it's safe for
other folk to visit them. You'll like Gwenny; she's nice."

Chena remained confused. ' 'If this gobliness is their chief,
why does she want a centaur around? I don't mean any of-
fense to you. It's just that she must have important things to
do."

"She does have things to do. I help her. She can't fly, of
course, and she's not as intelligent as a centaur, so I can
scout for her and give her advice. It works well enough."

Chena almost suspected that he wasn't telling her every-
thing, but it wouldn't be polite to pry. "I'm sure it does,"
she agreed.

226   PIERS ANTHONY

They came to the goblin camp. Ugly goblin warrior men
charged up at the sight of them, but Che merely held up his
hand. "A visitor for the Chiefess," he said. "Inform Mo-
ron." So instead of attacking, the goblins fell in around them
as an approximation of an honor guard, while one of them
dashed off.

Chena would have been really uneasy about this if Che
weren't so plainly at ease. "Who is the moron?" she whis-
pered.

"He's Gwenny's Head Honcho. Think of him as the chief

of staff."

"But you shouldn't call him names."

"That is his name. All the goblin males have ugly
names."

"Oh." Perhaps that did make sense.

They stopped at a prettily decorated tent. Che assumed a
serious mien as a vile-looking goblin approached. "Moron,
this is Chena Centaur, here to visit the Chief."

Moron turned to face the tent. "Chief, Chena Centaur is
here to see you."

The tent flap was pushed aside, and a pretty goblin girl
emerged. She looked very young, but Chena realized that
was because she was so petite. She was probably seventeen
or eighteen years old. She had a mental picture of herself
embarrassing them all by treating a mature Chief as a child.

The gobliness smiled. "It has happened," she said.

Chena was astonished. Had the girl read her thoughts?

"I rescued Chena from a monster by the Gap Chasm,"
Che said. "May we come in?"

"Of course," Gwenny said.

The tent was surprisingly large inside. When the three of
them were alone, Che turned to Chena. "Gwenny can see
dreams," he explained. "I thought I saw Mare Imbri pass
by; she must have left you a day dream."

"Mare Imbri?"

"You are not from these parts," Gwenny said, smiling.

"No. I'm from Centaur Isle. But I was exiled."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   227

"She has a magic talent," Che explained. "She's looking
for other centaurs like her, or perhaps she will go to the Good
Magician."

"But she will need to recover her strength first," Gwenny
said. "I can see that she has suffered privations on the way
here."

Thus began what was to be one of the most pleasant in-
terludes of Chena's young life. She remained for a fortnight
with the goblin camp, during its exercises. Che and Gwenny
were usually together and often busy, but Moron saw to it
that Chena was courteously treated. He introduced her to his
friends Idiot, who was in charge of intelligence, and Imbe-
cile, the goblin foreign relations officer. They seemed like
ordinary goblin males, apart from their titles: ugly, stupid,
and foul-spirited. Yet not bad people, as she got to know
them, and no other goblin bothered her as long as one of the
three was anywhere near.

Chena managed to make herself useful, by finding magic
stones and invoking their properties. Some goblins were wor-
ried about getting injured in battle, so she gave them guard-
stones. Others feared they weren't ugly enough, so she gave
them uglystones. Some wanted to express themselves more
effectively, so she gave them cursestones. These were very
popular, even if they weren't allowed to use them in the
Chiefess' presence.

Then it was time for the exercise to end. The goblins had
learned to march in disciplined formations, and to sing tunes
as they did. That would enable them to make a good im-
pression when they guarded the lady Chief on an official visit
to another species. Every one of them wore the same uniform
and stepped to the same beat. Chena had watched their prac-
tice sessions, and had to admit that they were impressive.
Such a formation would quickly abolish the notion that all
goblins were undisciplined hordes. This was a disciplined
horde.

But something else had been happening in this period, and
now that it was time for the goblins to go home and for

228   PIERS ANTHONY

Chena to go her way, she realized what it was. She had been
falling in love with Che Centaur. He was such a decent crea-
ture, and so handsome when he flew.

When the time came for the goblins to go home, Gwenny
approached Chena. ' 'You are welcome to join us at Goblin
Mountain," she said. "Your magic talent is useful, and I'm
sure you would be well received."

Chena hesitated. "I—how does Che feel about it?"

"Oh, Che likes you too. He says you are excellent com-
pany. He has missed associating with centaurs during his stay
at Goblin Mountain, so you have given him something val-
uable."

This wasn't quite what Chena wanted to hear. "Is that

all?"

"All? I don't understand."

"I—I think I love him."

Gwenny sat suddenly down. "Oh, my!" She did not look

pleased.

"I know he's very busy being your Companion, and all,

but if there is any chance that he might feel the same about

me—''

Gwenny looked sad, "Chena, I never suspected! It hurts
me to have to be the one to say this. But you are not of his
species. He must grow up and marry a winged centaur fe-
male, so as to perpetuate his species."

"But if there is no such female—"

"But there is. She is Cynthia Centaur, once a human girl,
who was converted to winged centaur form some time ago
by Magician Trent. She is living with his sire and dam while
he is with me at Goblin Mountain. It is understood that they
will marry when they are of suitable age."

"Oh!" Chena cried, mortified. "1 didn't know!"

"There seemed to be no reason to mention it," Gwenny
said. "I'm sure he would have, if—"

"Oh, please don't tell him what I told you!" Chena cried.
"I must depart immediately, so as never-to embarrass him."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   229

"No, Chena! That is not necessary. I'm sure that if you
just explain—"

But Chena, hurt and humiliated by her own misunder-
standing, couldn't bear to face Che again. Desolate and de-
spairing, she could think of only one thing to do. She
gathered her meager belongings and fled.

Now she was back in the jungle, this time north of the
Gap Chasm. But she had learned much more about the nature
of the backwoods, for the goblins were expert foragers. She
could feed herself, and she also had some replacement arrows
for her quiver, not as good as the originals, but they would
do. And—she had learned of a region to the north, called
the Void, where a person could enter but never leave. That
was what she needed now.

The Void proved to be farther away than she had expected,
and harder to find. But she kept looking, meanwhile staying
clear of both human and centaur settlements. She didn't want
to associate with anyone; she just wanted to enter the Void
and disappear. So she had become a hermit centaur, always
hiding, always searching—until the summons party had run
her down.

"Oh, Chena," Jenny Elf said. "Che is my friend! I know
he would never have hurt you, had he realized."

"I know it too," Chena said. "That's why I had to go."

"Now I wonder," Amolde said. "Are you sure you came
to the correct conclusion?"

"I did what I had to do," Chena said. "And if I have to
face Che again, I don't know what I'll do."

"Che is another summonsee," Metria said.

Chena made as if to bolt again.

"There is no need for that," Arnolde said. "I am a centaur
with magic myself; I understand your position. I merely sus-
pect that you have misunderstood a key aspect of it."

"I can't embarrass Che!" Chena said. "He was so nice
to me, never suspecting."

230   PIERS ANTHONY

"I want you to picture what you most desire," Amolde
said. "See, here is Mare Imbri with a day dream for you."

He was right; Metria saw the nicker of the mare.

"But what I truly want isn't right," Chena protested.

"It may not be what you think it is," Amolde said. "Ac-
cept the dream."

Jenny Elf began to hum. Metria ignored her. What did
Amolde have in mind? Centaurs were never frivolous; he
surely had some phenomenally sensible conclusion to make,
but she couldn't guess what.

Chena stood still, and the day mare passed and delivered
the dream. And Metria found herself in Chena's dream.

It was of a lovely valley, with flowers growing all around.
The filly was standing there alone. But she was changing.
From the juncture of her human and equine torsos grew nubs,
and from the nubs sprouted feathers, and the feathers ex-
panded to wings. She stood as a winged centaur.

And that was all. The dream faded, taking the wings with
it. All was as before.

"Where was Che?" Arnolde asked.

"Che?" Chena asked, confused.

"He wasn't in your dream."

Chena was silent, evidently not knowing what to say.

"Your dream was of becoming an alicentaur," Amolde
said. "That is your true desire. You are in love with the idea
of becoming like Che—rather than with Che himself."

"But I can never be like Che!" Chena wailed.

"Are you sure of that?"

She looked at him blankly.

"Trent!" Metria exclaimed. "Magician Trent! He could
change her. They need more flying centaurs."

Dawn was rising in Chena's face. "I could be changed?"

"We may not need Magician Trent," Amolde said. "Take
the gray stone from your pouch."

Blankly Chena obeyed. She reached into her pouch and
brought out the stone.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    231

"Now dream again of your fondest desire," Amolde said.
"Speak it aloud."

Mystified, Chena held the stone and closed her eyes. "I
wish I were an alicentaur," she breathed.

For a moment nothing changed. Then the dream repeated,
and the wings appeared.

"And that, I think, is the end of your talent with stones,"
Arnolde said. "It was the price of your conversion."

Chena opened her eyes. "My conversion?"

"Make a mirror, Demoness," Arnolde said. Metria be-
came a wide, flat surface, reflective on the side toward the
filly. Chena looked—and almost fell over. "My dream re-
mains!"

"Because this time it wasn't a dream," Arnolde said.
"This time you used your wishstone."

"My—?"

- "When you wished for a good bow and arrows, you re-
ceived them," he said. "When you wished for a friendly
dialogue, you got it. When you wished to be consumed by
a monster, one came. When you wished to be rescued, Che
did that. And when you wished to become an alicentaur, that,
too, was granted. Now you have your desire, and no longer
need your power over stones. Your magic is now to make
yourself light enough to fly. Try it."

Chena flicked herself with her tail, as she had seen Che
do so many times to himself, and to her when he brought
her across the Gap Chasm—that most glorious experience.
Then she spread her wings, and pumped them—and lifted
into the air.

The six spectators broke into applause.

12
SCRAMBLE

Who's your next summonsee?" Kim asked.
Metria opened the bag. There were ten tokens re-
maining. "I don't see how I'm going to serve all
of these in time," she said. "I've already used up several
days, and the others are scattered all over Xanth."

"And what you have already accomplished along the way
is remarkable," Ichabod remarked, "If I understand what I
have heard correctly, you have enabled Princess Nada Naga
to marry a Prince, shown the way to resolve the problem of
a viable alicentaur species, reconciled a four-century alien-
ation from your daughter, abolished a longtime curse on Cas-
tle Roogna, and discovered a significant lost history of the
Kings of Xanth—and you haven't yet finished your job. This
reminds me of the type of chess problem I used to see in the
newspaper, wherein the challenge is for White to win one
pawn, but along the way occur casualties of rooks, bishops,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   233

knights, queens, and threatened checkmates. But the pawn is
won."

"What's a pawn?" Metria asked.
"I think it's a type of shrimp," Jenny Elf said.
"That's a prawn," Arnolde replied with a face too
straight. "However, it may do."

"A pawn is a chess piece, generally regarded as insignif-
icant," Ichabod said, with a reproving glance at his friend.
' Though at times it becomes a key element in the game. My
point is that sometimes amazing things occur as the result of
what seems like a rather simple task. It may be that the Si-
murgh is using you as a vehicle to accomplish a variety of
significant things that are in need of accomplishment."

"In short, the demoness may indeed be a pawn," Amolde
said. "In the human sense."

"I'm not human!" Metria said indignantly.
"To be sure," Ichabod agreed. "Though you certainly
appear so when you choose to." He glanced at her legs. "At
any rate, I believe it would be in order for us to facilitate
your project with a bit of advice."

"I could use advice how to fetch in all the remaining
summonsees in one day," Metria said. "So I could relax
with my job done, and get my Answer from the- Good Ma-
gician."

"Not to mention getting the summonsees in this party to
the Nameless Castle," Arnolde said.

"And the two of you back to the Region of Madness,"
Jenny Elf said.

"Precisely," Ichabod agreed. "Would you like that ad-
' monition, Metria?"
,'That what?"

"Counsel, guidance, recommendation, suggestion, advise-
ment—"

"Advice?" she asked.
"Whatever," he said crossly.
"Yes."

"Pop over to Castle Roogna and ask Princess Electra if

234   PIERS ANTHONY

she would like to have her husband Prince Dolph out of her
hair for a day or two. She will surely agree. Then ask Dolph
to assume the form of a roc bird, so he can carry the sum-
monsees directly to the Nameless Castle as you serve them.
The process can be accomplished in a day, if you are able
to locate them that rapidly, and if they are ready to go then."

"Now, why didn't I think of that?" Metria exclaimed,
striking her head with the heel of her hand, which assumed
the form of a heel of a shoe for the occasion.

"Because you're not a scholar," he replied.

"I'll be back," she said, and popped across to Castle
Roogna.

Electra was out in the orchard, trim in blue jeans and
freckles, as usual. She didn't look very princessly, but the
folk of the castle had gotten used to that. She was watering
some of the smaller plants, using a hose connected to a tap
root. Her four-year-old twins. Dawn and Eve, were playing
in a small house plant. When it was fully grown, it would
be big enough for full grown-ups to use, but right now it
was just child-sized. Lady bugs and gentlemen bugs were
sitting around it, because the children evidently wanted their
playhouse to be in a city. There was a fast food chain draped
around it, in case they got suddenly hungry. Metria realized
that the children were using their talents to find the best
things for their play, because Dawn could tell anything about
any living thing, and Eve could tell anything about any in-
animate thing.

But it was Electra she had come to see. "Would you like
to have Dolph out of your hair for a day or two?" she asked
the Princess.

Electra's normally sunny visage dimmed. "Don't you
have something better to entertain you, now that you're mar-
ried?" she asked.

Metria realized that there was a slight misunderstanding.
The girl evidently recalled when Metria had teased Prince
Dolph, threatening to show him her panties. Odd that such
a minor thing could be remembered so long. "I'm not trying

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   235

to vamp him," she said quickly. "I'm on a mission for the
Simurgh, and I need to transport a number of people to the
Nameless Castle, from all parts of Xanth. I thought he might
become a roc bird and carry them for me."

' 'Oh, yes, of course. Che and Cynthia are here, and Grey
and Ida and Threnody will be going too. Everyone is curious
what Roxanne Roc could have done to warrant being tried.
If it will help resolve that mystery, by all means borrow my
husband." There was a slight stress on the last two words,
indicating that Electra would not look kindly on any display,
or threatened display, of panties.

"Got it," Metria agreed. "Thanks, Princess."
She popped into the castle, where Prince Dolph was doing
housework. That made her pause. "What's this with wom-
an's work?" she demanded.

He looked abashed. "Electra wanted to clean things up,
but she had to go water some plants in the orchard, so she
asked me to do it."

"And she's got you wrapped around her little finger."
"Yes."

Metria nodded. "That's exactly as it should be. But how
would you like a one- or two-day break from such chores?''
"I'd love it! But Electra—"

' 'Has given permission. I need you to become a roc bird

and haul scattered folk to the Nameless Castle for me. Will
you do that?"

Dolph became a baby roc, because a grown one wouldn't
fit in the castle. "Squawk!" he said emphatically.

Good enough. "First we have to go to north Xanth, to
move some folk. Make yourself into something very small,
and I'll take you there."

He became a hummingbird. "Humm-humm-humm-
humm," he hummed in four notes.

She put one hand carefully around him, then popped back
to the party in the Northwest. She opened her hand, and
Dolph resumed his natural form.

236   PIERS ANTHONY

"This is Prince Dolph," she said. "He will transport you

to the places you need to go.

"Hello, Prince Dolph," Kim said. "I'm so glad to meet

you at last. I'm Kim Mundane."

Dolph looked puzzled. "Mundane?"

"Dug and I were in Xanth three years ago, playing the
'Companions' game, but we didn't get to meet you then."

"Oh, the game Nada was in," he said, remembering.

"And Jenny Elf," Kim said. "As our Companions. I sup-
pose it wasn't important to the regular folk of Xanth, but it
made a big difference to us." She took Dug's hand posses-
sively.

"Well, let's take Amolde and Ichabod back to the mad-
ness," Metria said briskly. "Thanks for your help, folks."

"You're welcome," Ichabod said wryly. "It has been an

interesting experience."

"Quite interesting," Amolde agreed. "It will be good to
get back to the madness, where things seem more settled."

There was a perplexed look on Dolph's beak as he as-
sumed roc form. His giant bird body now took up most of
the glade they were in. He picked the two up carefully with
his talons, spread his monstrous wings, and took off. One
wing clipped a tree, ripping off a branch; then he was in the
open and gaining altitude. He spiraled up high in the sky,
turned south, and accelerated. There was a thundery sound.

' 'What was that?'' Jenny Elf asked.

"Sonic boom," Dug replied. "Those big birds fly pretty

fast."

Kim squatted and stroked her hand across the ground. A

swath of smear followed.

"What are you doing?" Dug asked.

"I'm making a cabin," she said. "A thing for us to ride
in, so we won't have to risk falling between the big bird's
talons when it picks us up."

He nodded. "Good point."

"I could fly there myself," Chena said hesitantly.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   237

"If you know the way," Kim said. "If you could keep
up with the roc. Better to ride with us."

"Yes," the centaur agreed, relieved.

By the time the roc returned, Kim had shaped a basketlike
structure large enough for herself. Dug, Jenny, and Chena.
"A gondola," she said with satisfaction. "That will give us
a more comfortable ride."

"Do you want to go directly to the Nameless Castle,"
Metria asked, ' 'or to Castle Roogna, where you can stay in
comfort with illustrious figures of Xanth until it is time for
the trial?"

"Well, since you put it that way, I'd love to see Castle
Roogna," Kim said. She looked around. "Anybody object?"

"I've been there," Dug said. "It's a great place, and that
orchard is something else."

"It's fine with me," Jenny said. "Especially since Che
and Cynthia are already there."

"Che—?" Chena asked, stricken.

"You're winged now," Kim reminded her. "You don't
need him to fulfill your dream."

"But I still do like him, even if—"

"So?"

"The other female—Cynthia—"

"Had a crush on Magician Trent," Metria said, catching
on to the filly's concern. "As did Gloha Goblin-Harpy.
These things don't always work out, but friendships do.
Gloha was my first friend, and she's Cynthia's friend
too. They'll all be at the trial. Don't worry about it." Ac-
tually she wasn't at all sure how Chena and Cynthia would
get along, but the last thing she wanted was to have Chena
fly away now.

"And maybe you can use the time to visit the centaur
villages and ask if any other centaurs would like to turn
winged, as you do," Kim continued. "You're experienced
in that respect. For you, the perfect companion would be a

male who just turned winged." She smiled. "A handsome
one."

PIERS ANTHONY

238

Chena nodded thoughtfully. "And there will be time to
get to know some, because I'm young yet."

"Right on," Kirn said briskly. "So you'll stay with us,
until you get comfortable with others. We're all going to that
trial, remember."

"Yes," Chena agreed, relieved.

They climbed into the gondola. The roc picked it up. This
time Metria squeezed in too, as it was easier than trying to

pace a roc in flight.

"This reminds me of my flight home in the bubble," Kim
said, holding her dog Bubbles, whom she had found in a
bubble. "But it's more fun this time, because I'm not on my
way out of Xanth."

"You floated home in a bubble?" Dug asked. "I just
blinked, and I was back in my own room. How did you

rate?"

"I won the game," she said. "Actually, toward the end
we passed back through the screen, same as you did."

"Oh, yeah. But I got your number."

"You sure did," she said, and kissed him.

"I'll be back," Metria said, and popped off home. It was
time to dose Veleno with another charge of sheer bliss.
Something about the gondola ride had reminded her.

When Metria left home again, the party had long since
reached Castle Roogna. As she zeroed in on it, she saw two
winged centaurs flying out from it. So she zipped over to
check on them. And was surprised.

"Chena and Cynthia!" she exclaimed.

"Oh, hi, Metria," Cynthia said. "I'm showing my friend
Chena around. Things look different from above, and I
wouldn't want her to get lost."

"Your friend?" Metria repeated somewhat dumbly.

Cynthia smiled. "Comrade, associate, colleague, acquain-
tance, companion—"

"But what about Che?"

"He's with Gwenny Goblin," Chena said. "They're play-

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   239

ing a game of people shoes. She suggested that we go flying
together."

"We have much in common," Cynthia said. "Both of us
were transformed from other forms. I knew the moment I
saw Chena that we would be friends. Che had told me all
about her, about how nice she is, and how sad he was when
she left. And now she has wings! It's wonderful to have
company. I'm trying to talk her into joining me with Che's
family, after the trial."

Metria remembered belatedly how Electra and Nada Naga
had been close friends, though both betrothed to Prince
Dolph. Apparently something similar was operating here.
"That sounds nice," she said.

"You explained to me about friends," Chena said happily.
"About Gloha and Cynthia and Magician Trent. And you
were right. We have a lot in common. We're both converts
from other forms, which makes us special regardless how we
look."

"Magician Trent," Cynthia echoed, a look of fond nos-
talgia crossing her face. "Now, there's a man! I know ex-
actly how Gloha feels."

"She's on my list," Metria said. "I'm going to serve her
next." Because suddenly she wanted to see her friend again.

"Go ahead," Chena said. "We're fine, and Dug and Kim
and Jenny are fine too. Electra's showing them around the
castle grounds."

"Where's Dolph? I need him."

"He's around," Cynthia said, turning her head. "Yes—
there." She pointed at a shape in the distant sky.

"Thanks." Metria popped across to that shape.

It was the big bird, playing with the updrafts. "Squawk?"
he asked.

"Right. I'll take you." Metria reached out and grabbed
on to the tip of the roc's tiniest huge talon.

Then the hummingbird was there. She closed her fingers
carefully around it. Then she popped off to Gloha Goblin-
Harpy's nest. This was in a gan-tree, which was one of the

240   PIERS ANTHONY

weirder trees of Xanth, looking like a tall network of metal
beams. Gloha resided there with her husband Graeboe Giant,
another converted winged monster.

"Metria!" Gloha exclaimed, flying out from the nest to
embrace her. "How's Veleno?"

' 'I left him with a heavy dose of delirious happiness, be-
cause I have a job to do. How's Graeboe?"
"The same. What job?"

"I have to serve summonses for a big trial. Here's one for
you." She brought out Gloha's token.

"Oh, I couldn't go without Graeboe!" Gloha protested.
"I have one for him too." She produced the other token.
"Oh. Very well, then." Gloha took the second token.
"We'll be there. Where and when is it?"

"At the Nameless Castle, in two thirds of a fortnight."

"The Nameless Castle! Isn't that where—?"

"Where Roxanne Roc will be put on trial. You're on the

Jury."

"Because we're winged monsters," Gloha said. "She has
a right to be tried by her peers. All right; we'll be there."

' 'I wish I could visit longer, but I have eight more sum-
monses to serve."

"We'll see you at the trial," Gloha said.

Metria realized that she was still, holding Dolph. Well, no
problem. She checked her next token: MELA MERWOMAN—
WITNESS. So she popped over to the east coast of Xanth
where Mela lived.

But Mela wasn't there. Instead, where a river emptied into
the sea, she found a different merwoman. "Who are you?"
she asked.

' 'Who wants to know?'' the other replied.

"I'm D. Metria, on business for the Simurgh."

"Oh. In that case I'll answer. I'm Merci Merwoman." She
reached down into the water and hauled up a human head.
"And this is Cyrus Merman. He was playing with my tail."

Now Metria remembered that liaison. "What are you do-
ing here in brackish water?"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   241

"It's the only water both of us can stand," Cyrus ex-
plained. "I'm a freshwater creature, and she's saltwater, so
we get together at the fringe."

"However, our children are tolerant of both waters,"
Merci said proudly.

"That's interesting. But I'm looking for Mela Mer-
woman."

"Oh, Mother's with Prince Naldo Naga. She showed him
her panties, and—"

"I know that. Where are they?"

' 'In his princely estate in the naga caves. He had salt water
piped in for her.''

"Oh. Thanks." She popped back to the naga caves, where
she had found Jenny Elf and Nada Naga. Soon she delved
down and found the salted caves.

There was Mela Merwoman, sporting in the water.
"Eeeek!" she cried, exactly like an innocent young thing,
though it was clear that no female with her endowments
could ever be innocent.

"It's just me, D. Metria," the demoness said.
Mela looked at her. "Oh, I didn't see you."
"Then why did you scream?"
"Naldo's playing with my tail."
Like daughter, like mother: Both had irresistible tails. "I
have to serve you with a summons."
"Oh? What for?"

"You're a Witness in the trial of Roxanne Roc."
"That big bird? What did she do?"
"I don't know. But I hope to find out at the trial."

"So do I! I'll be there." She took the token. "Where is
it?"

"In the Nameless Castle."
"How do I get there?"

"Prince Dolph will take you." Metria held up the hum-
mingbird.

Prince Naldo's head broke the surface of the water.
"That's a rather small bird to carry my wife anywhere."

242   PIERS ANTHONY

Dolph assumed roc form and hunched at the edge of the
water. "Squawk!"

"But I might be mistaken," Naldo conceded. "May I go
too?"

"You're not on my list, but I suppose you can be a spec-
tator."

"Then let's go," he said, assuming full human shape. "As
soon as we don some clothing."

Mela split her tail into legs, climbed from the water, shook
herself gloriously dry, and donned plaid panties. The roc's
eyes bulged dangerously.

"Maybe a bit more clothing," Naldo said reluctantly.

So she put on a reasonably sexy dress, and he put on a
princely robe. "We'll meet you on the surface," Naldo told
Metria. "Your roc won't be able to fly from here."

True. Metria put out her hand, and the roc became the
hummingbird. She popped to the surface, where they waited
for the others to make their slower way through the labyrin-
thine naga passages. "Haven't you seen panties by now?"
she asked the bird.

Prince Dolph appeared. "Only Electra's, of course.
They're nice, but—"

"But nobody fills panties the way Mela does," Metria
finished. "As I recall, she even almost freaked you out with-
out them, when you were nine."

"Yes. I never forgot."

"Nor should you," she said primly. "She would have
been in violation of the Adult Conspiracy had she shown
you her panties then. That's why I never showed you mine."

"I know. It was most frustrating."

"Well, that's the point of the Conspiracy. What would
Xanth come to, if children got to see anything they wanted
to, or if they never realized that things were being kept secret
from them?"

"I understand that now. But then I didn't."

"Because children aren't supposed to understand. They

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   243

have to be kept in agitated ignorance, suspecting what
they're missing. Otherwise what would be the point?"
"None," he agreed.

A stone hatch opened, and Mela and Naldo climbed out.
"Let's go," Naldo said.

Dolph assumed roc form, and took them gently in his tal-
ons, and launched himself into the sky. But he forgot, and
took them to Castle Roogna instead of the Nameless Castle.

"Well, that's all right," Mela concluded. "We'll wait
there until the trial. I can visit with my friends, and Naldo
can hobnob with royalty."

"It works for me," the Prince agreed. "Maybe I can meet
that Demon Prince my sister's hot for. I worried about her,
but she came through in the end."

Metria resisted the temptation to advertise her part in that,
because she had to keep moving on her summonsing. So she

saw them safely to Castle Roogna, then oriented on her mis-
sion again.

The next token was for Okra Ogress. That should be no
problem; Okra lived in the deepest darkest jungle with
Smithereen Ogre.

She popped across, and knew she was in the right region
because of the small trees tied into pretzel knots, large trees
with wary looks about them, and the furtive ways of me-
dium-sized dragons. The presence of an ogre did that to a
neighborhood. Okra had charmed Smithereen Ogre despite
being insufficiently ugly, stupid, or strong, but it had worked
out because he had more than enough of all three qualities
for both of them. She owed her success, she thought, to her
achievement of Major Character status, because no really bad
things happened to one of those folk.

Sure enough, there was a bashed-wood house in the center
of the devastation, where a not-very-ugly ogress was wield-
ing a length of ironwood, pounding chestnuts on a mossy
stone. The chest she was working on was tough, but she had

it between her rock and a hard place, and was slowly getting
at the nut inside.

244   PIERS ANTHONY

"I have a summons for you," Metria announced. "You
have to be a Witness at the trial of Roxanne Roc."

"I don't think I can go," Okra said. "I have to get this
nut out, so Smithereen can eat it and be fortified for his
evening of dragon intimidation."

"Couldn't he bash that chest open faster himself?"

"He could, but then he'd lose most of the nut. It tends to
fly into widely scattered fragments when he bashes it." She
smiled fondly. "He's just such an ogre. So I do it, because
I have a gentler touch." She whaled away with the club,
chipping away another comer of the chest. "Anyway, he's
helping."

"He is? How?"

' 'By providing the support for the chest, so I can bash it.
It takes a really dense block to hold one of these."

Metria looked. Now she realized that what she had taken
for a low mossy ridge was actually an ogre lying down, and
the rock on which the chest rested was his head. "That's as
dense as anything is," she agreed.

"Yes. I couldn't do it without him." Okra clubbed the
chest one more time, and it finally cracked open. She pulled
apart the sides and lifted out the big nut inside. She heaved
it up, her limited muscles bulging. "Open your big mouth,
dear," she gasped. "This is one tough nut!"

The face of the rock cracked open like a mountain fissure.
Okra let go of Ae boulderlike mass, and it dropped into the
hole. A tongue appeared as the ogre chewed, and sparks flew
where the great teeth battled the hard nut. It would evidently
hold him for a while.

"The trial isn't for a while yet," Metria said. "But maybe
you could bring your husband along. He might find it inter-
esting, in a dim-witted way. It's at the Nameless Castle."

"Oh, I remember that!" Okra said. "Yes, he would prob-
ably like it there. He could chew on that extra tough solid-
ified cloud material. He's always been curious about
clouds."

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   245

Metria was surprised. ' 'I thought true ogres were too stu-
pid to 6^ curious about anything."

"Oh, that's not true!" Okra protested loyally. "It is ru-
mored that clouds are even more stupid than ogres, and since
that hardly seems possible, naturally ogres are curious about
it. Smithereen could do a great service for ogredom by in-
vestigating the matter."

"I could take you both there now," Metria said. "But
remember: He mustn't bash the castle down. Just the sur-
rounding cloud."

"I'll keep an eye on him," Okra promised.

"Good enough. Dolph?"

The hummingbird she held became the roc. The roc fas-
tened one set of talons around the ogre's feet, and the other
around the ogre's head, and looked around. So many trees
had been bashed down here that there was clearance for take-
off. The bird squawked.

"Do what?" Metria asked, perplexed.

"Squawk, squawk, squawk, squawk, squawk—"

"Squawk?" Okra suggested.

"Whatever," Metria agreed crossly. "Get on."

But Okra was already climbing onto Smithereen's body,
following her own suggestion. The roc spread his wings and
launched into the air, carrying the stiff ogre flat, with Okra
riding it like a platform. The big ogre mouth still chewed on
the tough nut.

They winged it to the Nameless Castle, where they de-
posited Smithereen on a suitable outcropping bank of cloud.
Dolph returned to hummingbird form.

Smithereen sat up and poked a finger at the cloud, in-
trigued by its toughness; this was not ordinary cloudstuff. He
put his face down and took a bite of it. The stuff resisted,
yielding only very slowly. "Ugh!" he remarked, disap-
pointed. ,

"Well, it depends, on which part of the cloud you bite,
dear," Okra said. "This evidently isn't the part that contains

246 PIERS ANTHONY

thunder or lightning. But keep biting; that section is bound
to be somewhere."

Metria nodded. There was enough cloud here to hold his
attention for some time. "I'll let you know when the trial
actually starts," she told Okra.

"That's fine," the ogress said, turning to admire the tow-
ering castle in the center of the cloud isle.

"Don't wander too close to the edge. It's a long way
down."

"I know. I remember." Okra waved as Metria popped off.

After a quick check on Veleno at home, to verify that he
was still floating blissfully somewhat above the bed, she
brought out her next token. This was for Stanley Steamer.

This could be tricky. But if she had to, she'd get his friend
Princess Ivy to ask him. How they were going to keep him
from steaming and eating the other Jurors during the trial she
didn't know, but her job was just to get him there.

She popped across to the Gap Chasm. Suddenly the steep
walls rose on either side of her, and she looked across the
reasonably pleasant base of the valley, where small fur trees
fluffed themselves out and a stray sick-a-more tree waited
for a victim. She couldn't resist teasing it. She sashayed right
toward it. "Ha-ha, sicko; you can't make me sick. I'm a
demoness."

Then she heard a faint retching. Oops—it was the hum-
mingbird. She had forgotten about Dolph. She hastily popped
across the valley, well out of the sick range of the tree.
"Sorry about that," she said. "I forgot I was holding you."

Dolph resumed his normal form. He looked as if he had
just succeeded in not quite retching. "Shnake," he gasped.

"What?"

He swallowed. "Reptile, serpent, viper—"

"Snake?"

"Whatever," he said weakly, looking better. "It's on your
leg."

Metria looked down. There was a garter snake swallowing
her left leg. She had inadvertently landed beside a hose bush,

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   247

and the snake had come out to enclose her leg up to the
thigh, as was its wont. Given time, it would digest the leg
below its fastening on the thigh.

"Ugh." She puffed into smoke, and the snake dropped.
She reformed to the side. She should have watched where
she landed. Such a snake could not hurt her, of course, but
it was embarrassing.            ?

' 'Is that Stanley?'' Dolph asked, peering down the valley.
"It does look like a serpent," she agreed. "But not like
Stanley."

The serpent approached them. A human head appeared in -
place of its reptile head. "Hello."
"A naga!" Dolph said. .

"Yes," the naga said. "Perhaps you could help me. I
seem to be lost."

"Of course," Dolph said. "I always liked the naga folk.
I'm Prince Dolph, of the human folk, and this is the De-
moness Metria. What can I do for you?"

The figure assumed human form. She was a young
woman, attractive in the way of those who could craft their
appearance to suit their desire. She lacked clothing, because
in her natural state she wore none. Dolph's eyes did the usual
male thing, trying to bulge out of their sockets. It occurred
to Metria that the human male form was badly designed: Its
eye sockets were too small.

"I'm Anna Conda," the naga said. "I am traveling to the
northern naga caves via the underground route, but I don't
recognize the terrain."

"That's because you're in the Gap Chasm," Metria said.
"You came up too soon."

"Oh, the Gap! I forgot all about it!"

"It happens," Dolph said. "Some wisps of the forget spell
that was on it for eight centuries may still be around, and
you ran into one. Just go back into the caves and bear north
and you'll get there."

"I will. Thanks." She shifted rapidly to full serpent form,
slithered into a hole, and disappeared.

246   PIERS ANTHONY

Prince Dolph shook his head. "I'm happy with Electra, of
course," he said. "But sometimes I wonder how it would
have been with Nada Naga."

"She doesn't love you," Metria reminded him. "Electra
does."

He nodded. "That, too."

As with most young men, he could hardly see beyond a
girl's physical form, especially when it happened to be nude.
That was what made human men such easy prey for demon-
esses. "Well, let's go find Stanley."

"Sure thing." He glanced once more at the hole down
which the naga had vanished, as if almost tempted to assume
serpent form and go after her, then became the hummingbird.

She took him in her hand and floated -up high enough to
get a better view of the chasm. Then she took the token in
her free hand and heeded its tug. She zoomed along in the
correct direction.

Soon enough she spied the Gap Dragon whomping along.
Stanley was now full grown, a long, sinuous, slightly winged
green dragon with six legs. The legs were too short for real
velocity, which was why he whomped: lifting up his fore-
section, hurling it forward, landing it, and bringing the rest
of his body along in a following arc. It looked awkward, but
it got him where he was going in a hurry. Hardly any animal
caught in the Gap escaped, once the dragon went after it.
Those that were just out of reach of the teeth could still be
brought down by a searing jet of steam. The Gap Dragon
was one of the most feared creatures in Xanth.

Except for certain folk. Metria was one, because she was
a demoness. Prince Dolph was another, because he could
assume dragon form if he chose, and because he had known
Stanley Steamer since childhood and they were friends.

So she glided down. "Ho, Stanley!" she called.

The dragon paused, lifting his snoot. There was a puff of
steam.

"Now, don't get steamed," she said. "It's me, Metria.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    249

And Prince Dolph." She opened her hand, and Dolph as-
sumed his human form and dropped to the ground.

Stanley recognized him. Dolph threw his arms around the
dragon. They rolled, wrestling and tickling. It was an em-
brace almost nobody else in Xanth would have risked. But
they had been young together, for all that it was Stanley's
second childhood. He had been youthened more or less by
accident over three decades ago in a slight mishap. Stanley
had become Princess Ivy's pet, until it was time for him to
resume his job guarding the Gap.

There were three basic types of dragons in Xanth: fire
breathers, smokers, and steamers. The fire dragons were the
most feared, but actually the smokers were more dangerous,
because their smoke could blind and suffocate others, espe-
cially in closed places. The steamers were the least common,
but were to be respected in their regions.

When the two settled down, Metria held out the token. "I
have a summons for you, Stanley," she said. "You are to
be a Juror in the trial of Roxanne Roc."

The dragon's ears perked up, startled. One ear was slightly
shorter than the other; that dated from the time that Smash
Ogre had chewed it off, and even the rejuvenation hadn't
repaired it entirely. His snout assumed a perplexed aspect.

Dolph took the form of a small dragon and growled at
him. Metria wasn't strong on dragon talk, but knew that
Dolph was explaining the situation in greater detail.

Stanley growled back. Then Dolph resumed man form.
"He says he'll have to ask his family."

She couldn't say no to that. "So let's go ask."

Stanley led them to a deep side shoot of the main chasm.
There was another grown dragon, and a baby dragon. Metria
had known nothing of this. She felt slightly jealous. Even
dragons could get the attention of the stork, while she
couldn't. But the baby was cute.

"His mate Stella Steamer, and their son Steven Steamer,"
Dolph said, chucking the baby under the chin. Steven puffed

250   PIERS ANTHONY

out a bit of warm vapor that couldn't be rated as steam, but
showed promise for the future.

"Stanley is on my summonsing list, but I don't know that
the whole family would be welcome in the Nameless Cas-
tle," Metria said doubtfully.

"Stella says someone has to patrol the Gap," Dolph said.
"They take turns, with the off-duty one taking care of
Steven. If Stanley goes to the trial, he'll have to take Steven
along, because Stella can't both whomp and baby-sit."

Metria considered. "Let me see the tyke," she said.

Dolph picked up the little dragon and handed him to her.
She held him, and the little snoot caressed her neck with
warm vapor. Suddenly she lost control. "Oh, you little dar-
ling!" she cried, and hugged Steven close. She so missed
the baby of her own she had not been able to get.

"I think Steven will get along okay at the trial," Dolph
remarked. "If your reaction is typical."

"I guess he will," she agreed, kissing Steven on the cute
snoot. "There's nothing much cuter than a baby dragon.
When can they go?"

Dolph consulted. They decided to bring Stanley and
Steven just before the trial date, so as to minimize disruption.

Metria set down the little dragon with reluctance. "I still
have more to summons," she said, noting that dusk was be-
ginning to think about arriving. "It's a real scramble."

"Who are they?" Dolph asked.

She checked the five remaining tokens. "Marrow Bones
and Sherlock Black next, I think."

"They're both family men. You'd better go after them
tomorrow."

"I suppose you're right. I do have several days remaining
before the trial."

"Then if you don't mind, I'll fly home to my wife," he
said.

"See you tomorrow," she agreed.

He became the roc, spread his wings, and stroked up to-
ward the band of daylight above the Chasm.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   251

Metria waved farewell to the steamer family, and popped
back home. She didn't need any rest, but it would be good
to relax anyway.

This job didn't seem so bad after all. Tomorrow she would
complete her summonsing, well ahead of schedule.

13
MPD

In the morning she took care of routine details, stoked
her husband up for another day's worth of bliss, and

checked her tokens.

She paused with surprise. She had thought there were five
left, but she hadn't been counting carefully. There were four:

for the walking skeleton, the black man, and the Simurgh
herself. Plus the mysterious unmarked one. But now that
fourth one was marked. It said MPD. And on the other side,

WITNESS.

So the blank token was finally identifying itself! Well, she

had better attend to that immediately, because she had no
idea who MPD was, which meant that he or she or it might

be hard to find.

She held up the token to see which way it tugged. There
seemed to be a firm direction, north, so she put it away and
popped over to Castle Roogna to fetch Prince Dolph.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   253

He was rubbing sleep from his eyes. ' 'Last day, huh?'' he
asked blearily. "I'll be glad of that."

"So will I," she agreed. "This has been an interesting
experience, but I'll be glad to have it done."

"I forget," he said. "Did you ever tell me why you're
doing this? I mean, sure, for your Service to the Good Ma-
gician.'But what was your Question?"

"How to get the stork's attention," she said. "I know the
motions, but the stork has been ignoring me."

"Oh," he said, looking reasonably embarrassed. He was
twenty-one, and married, and a father, but retained a certain
fetching naivete. "Well, let's go get Sheriock and Marrow."

"Something's come up," she said. "I had a blank disk.
Now it has a name. MPD, a Witness. To the north."

"Who's MPD?"

"I have no idea. But the token should lead us to him."

"Then let's go." He became the hummingbird, and she
took him, and popped north.

She landed safely north of the Void—and now the token
tugged south. Hmm—that could be bad news. Nothing left
the Void except night mares. She was a demoness, but even
she didn't dare risk passing the Void's event horizon, be-
cause then she would have to give half a soul to a mare to
carry her out, and half a soul was all she had. She was not
about to give it up.

But as she approached that dreadful line, the token tugged
down. Down toward a gourd. That was almost as bad. Nor-
mal folk entered the gourd realm by looking in a peephole,
and though their bodies remained outside, their souls 'were
locked inside for as long as the eye contact remained—and
they could not break it themselves. So anyone visiting the
dream realm needed a friend to put a finger over the peephole
at an agreed time, freeing the visitor. But this didn't work
for demons, who had no permanent physical bodies; their
whole selves entered, and they could not leave without the
permission of the Night Stallion. Trojan, that Horse of An-

254 PIERS ANTHONY

other Color, was not particularly partial to demons. So what
was she to do?

Well, she was on business for the Simurgh, so she would
just have to tell the horse that'. Meanwhile, it would be in-
teresting exploring the dream realm.

"Dolph, it seems I have to enter the gourd," she said.
"So maybe you had better go home, and I'll return for you
when this is done."

"I don't know," he said, assuming his human form. "The
gourd's a pretty tricky place, even for demons. Maybe I bet-
ter go in with you."

"But your body would be left out here," she reminded
him. "And you would be unable to break contact."

"Actually, I have a pass for the gourd; the Stallion lets
me visit when I want to. But it's true I don't want to leave
my body exposed." He looked around. "But maybe if I as-
sumed a safe form, it would be all right."

"A safe form?"

"Some creature no one will bother. Like maybe a snake."

"A what?"

"Serpent, viper, reptile—"

"I know what a snake is! But someone could step on

you."

"Not if I become the right kind of snake. Like maybe a

bushmaster."

"Oh. Yes, maybe so."

"I'll change; you orient the gourd for me." He became a
bush with reptilian scales and poisonous foliage. No one
would bother him in that state.

She turned the gourd around until its peephole faced one
of the bush's eyes. When the bush went rigid she knew it
had taken. Then she turned vapory and carefully insinuated
herself through the peephole, careful not to interfere with
Dolph's line of sight.

It was dark and wet inside. She couldn't see anything, so
she formed a light bulb on the end of her nose. The bulb

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   255

absorbed darkness, leaving the light behind, so that the scene
became dimly visible.

She was floating in some deep brine green sea. There
might be a surface somewhere far above, but it seemed too
. distant to bother with. There was no sign of Dolph, but since
he could change form here as well as in normal life, he might
be a fish exploring ahead. There did seem to be a sea floor,
and on it was a large decorated vase. She wasn't sure what
it might contain, so she made a knuckle and rapped on it.

A head popped out. "Eh?" it inquired. "Who patted my
um?"

"Sorry," Metria said. "I didn't know it was a pat urn."

He stared at her. "What manner of creature are you?"

"I'm the Demoness Metria."

He looked disappointed. "Oh. One of those."

She bridled. "What's the matter with me?"

"Nothing, except that you're only half what I wished for.

But that's the way it always is."
Her curiosity, never far beneath her surface, surged up.

"You always get half your wish?"
"Yes. I'm Hal Halfling, a bit player for bad dreams. It is

my fate to get only half of what I wish for, no matter what

it is. This time I wished for decent company, and I got you."
Metria nodded. "I'm indecent company, for sure. Not only

am I not a real person, I have only half a soul, and I'm not

staying."

"Exactly. I thought I could outsmart it by wishing for
Xanth's most lovely and accommodating woman, figuring
that I could settle for an ordinary one, but once again it
halved it in such a way as to leave me no benefit. I had such
Xanticipation." He, sighed.

"Well, this is your Xanthropology lesson," she said. "I
could assume the form of Xanth's loveliest woman, but I
don't care to. I study men, but I try to please only one, and
it isn't you."

"Obviously. I don't know why I keep making wishes,
since they never work out well."

256   PIERS ANTHONY

' 'What was your first wish?''

"I wanted to be a wit."

"That explains it."

He looked sourly at her. "I would wish you to depart,

but—"

' 'But half of me might remain to pester you,'' she finished.
"I see your problem. Actually, I do plan to depart, once I
locate my partner and figure out a way to travel conveniently
in here."

"Yeah, sure, leave me already," Hal said, grimacing.

"Isn't that what you wanted?"

"No. What I wanted was good companionship." He
reached up and tore out a hank of hair. "Why can't I ever

have what I want?"

"Maybe you should have wished for control over your
emotions," Metria suggested.

"I did. I can control them only halfway."
"Too bad you can't control the emotions of others."

"I'd just get the wrong halves of their emotions."

She paused, having a notion. ' 'Maybe you should make a
wish for me."

"You'd get only half of it,"

"I wonder. Limited wishes may have their uses. Wish for
my ship to come in."

He shrugged. "Suit yourself. I wish for your ship to come

in."

A light showed in the blurry distance. It forged nearer. It
turned out to be a sort of ship, but it sailed well below the
surface of the water. ' 'What is that?'' she asked.

A hatch opened. "It's a yellow submarine," Dolph said,
in human form. ' 'I was in fish form, looking for a better way
to travel, and I found this just lying where someone discarded
it, so I brought it in. We can travel in comfort in this."

"See?" Hal said. "That's a half ship. Halfway sunk."

"So it is," Metria agreed, floating into the hatch. "Say,
how is it we can talk normally here underwater?"

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   257

"This is the dream realm," Dolph reminded her. "It
doesn't follow regular rules."

"That's right, I forgot." She settled on the interior floor
of the submarine, and Dolph closed the hatch. It was mirac-
ulously dry here, and portals looked out on the sea around
them. The interior looked lived in, as if several not-quite-
housebroken entertainers had spent time here. There was a
picture of a beetle on one wall.

"Where does your summons token point?" Dolph asked.
She brought it out. "That way," she said, pointing.
He steered the submarine that way. It accelerated, forging
through the sea.

Then the sea dried. It didn't end, it just thinned into air.
The submarine didn't care; it floated on through the air.
"This is a pretty nice machine," Dolph remarked. "I can't
think why anyone would have thrown it away."

"There's a man out there," Metria said. "Don't run him
down."

The airship slowed, but the man became a dragon and
snapped at it. "Oh—a were-dragon," Dolph said. He opened
the portal. "Hey, don't snap at us! We're just passing
through."

The man reappeared. "Ooops, sorry about that. I thought
this was an invader from Mundania."

"That's okay," Dolph said. "I'm Prince Dolph ofXanth.
Who are you and what do you do?"

"I'm Jay. My father was human, my mother a firedrake.
I wasn't quite comfortable in either society, so I got a job
supporting bad dreams. I listen to the instructions in my hu-
man phase, then perform in my dragon phase. It's a living."

"Do you know anyone here named MPD?"

Jay scratched his head. "There are some pretty strange
folk here, but I don't recognize that one. Maybe the cyborg
would know."

"Cyborg?"

"He's part animal, part machine. Really weird. I think he's

258   PIERS ANTHONY

reducing flowers today. Just keep on going the way you are,
and you'll find his dung pile soon enough."

"Thanks." The submarine floated on.

They came to a sign: HUNG DEEP.

"Better turn aside," Metria advised. "I don't think we
want that."

The submarine veered to the left. There was another sign:

ROWING GONG.

Metria looked around, but saw no gong. "This doesn't
seem right either."

So the submarine moved to the right instead. This time it
encountered a sign saying ROT NIGHT.

"I told you this was an odd place," Dolph said. "We'd
better ask again."

They saw a woman painting a sign. Dolph opened the
hatch. "Hello—I'm Prince Dolph, from Xanth. I think we're
lost. Can you help us?"

"I'm Miss Pell," she replied. "Of course I can help you.
Why should I?"

"Because the sooner we find what we're looking for, the
sooner we'll be out of here."

Miss Pell nodded appreciatively. "That does seem worth-
while, Drince Polf. Simply correct my signs, and you should
be successful."

' 'Drince Polf?'' he echoed blankly.

"Miss Pell!" Metria exclaimed. "Misspell! That's what's
wrong with the signs!"

He brightened. "Oh, okay!" He closed the hatch, and
guided the submarine back the way they had come.

"NOT RIGHT," Metria read, correcting the third one.
"GOING WRONG," as she saw the second. "And DUNG
HEAP. This is where we were going!"

Sure enough, there was a machine man with a piece of
wood, surrounded by beetles. He was touching them with it,
and they were in turn turning flowers into dung. There were
not many flowers remaining, and the pile of dung was quite
large.

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   259

Dolph opened the hatch. "You must be the cyborg," he
said. "But why are you destroying those flowers?"

"They were part of the last set," the cyborg explained.
"Several dreamers were pushing up daisies. Now we need
to recycle them, so I'm using reverse wood to enable the
dung beetles to turn them back into dung."

"That must make sense, for dreams," Metria said. "But
I think I see one of a different species." She floated out and
picked up a bug. "I'll bug his ear," she said to Dolph. Then
she put the bug in the cyborg's ear and whispered something.

"Why, of course!" the cyborg said. "Right that way."
He pointed.

Dolph set the submarine in motion. "What did you do?"
"I dropped a hint," she explained. "That was a hint bug

I found. Once I bugged his ear, he had to tell me the truth."
They moved on. The landscape faded into a sort of fuzzy

nothingness with colored ribbons curling through. The tug

of the token got stronger.

At last they came to a man sitting on a loop of ribbon,
surrounded by music. He had a huge shock of hair swept
back from his forehead, and wore a suit that trailed almost
to the ground behind him. He had no instrument, and his
mouth was closed, yet the music was clearly governed by
his will, because he was nodding to its beat and moving his
hands as if to accent some aspects while smoothing down
others. When Metria approached him, he looked up, and it
faded. "Yes?"

"Are you MPD?" she asked.

"I am No One." Somewhat wary violin music sounded.

"I think you are MPD, because this summons token is

nudging right toward you. You must appear as a Witness at

the trial of Roxanne Roc."

The music rumbled, with drums ascendant. ' 'Where is this
trial?" No One asked.

"In the Nameless Castle, in Xanth proper. We're here to
take you there."

260   PIERS ANTHONY

A bassoon made a dirty noise. "I can't leave the dream
realm. I can't go."

^'But this summons says you have to," she said, holding
out the token.

No One brushed it away. "Forget it, Demoness." The
woodwinds whistled as he dropped off his loop of ribbon
and fell into the depths below.

She dived down after him, but the bands of ribbon became
numerous and convoluted, obscuring her view and her way.
MPD had disappeared.

"So it's going to be that type of a serving," she muttered.
"Well, I won't be balked." She held up the token and
heeded its tug.

She threaded her way through the ribbons, and they be-
came thin bands of candy, then thickened into flavored, col-
ored cotton. The cotton formed into threads, and then into
fabrics, and the fabrics wound their way into items of cloth-
ing. And there, amidst the hanging suits and dresses, sat a
young woman with fair hair, pressing sections of cloth to
each other. They adhered where they touched, and she
twisted the free sections around and pressed them together
again, and they stuck together again, forming the configu-
rations of clothing.

"Yes?" she inquired as Metria floated up.

"I'm looking for MPD. Have you seen him?"

"Who?"

"His name is MPD. He has a big shock of wild hair, and
he makes music just by thinking of the instruments."

"Oh, that's Maestro No One. Maybe Me Two can tell you.
He's that way."

"Thank you." Metria floated hurriedly in the direction
indicated. The racks of clothing became blobs of goo. She
weaved around them, and soon they became blocks of
charred wood. She lifted the token again, and it tugged her
in a new direction. She followed it.

She came across a short, stout man with fiery red hair
standing in a smoking pit. A blob of goo appeared before

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   261

him. He stared at it, and it burst into flame. It burned vig-
orously for half a moment, then settled into a moderate glow

for another moment, and finally became another charred
lump.

He looked up as she floated close. "Yes?"
"Me Two? I'm looking for MPD."
"Who?"

She described the maestro. The man frowned. ' 'Who told
you that was the one you wanted?"

"I know, because my token indicated him. But a fair-
haired young woman told me to come this way, because Me
Two would know."

"That was She Three. She shouldn't have told you that."
"Why not? Don't you know where MPD is?"

"I know where Maestro No One is/but she shouldn't have
told you."

Metria was beginning to be annoyed. "I think you folk
are giving me a runaround. Now, tell me what you know."

"No. Go away, Demoness; we don't want your kind
here."

"Listen, burnbrain—" she started angrily, then realized
that he was baiting her. Since she really didn't need him, she
refused to let him waste more of her time. She lifted the
token—and it tugged right toward him.

"What's that?" Me Two asked.

"It's a summons token for the trial of Roxanne Roc, in
mainland Xanth. And it seems to be tugging toward you,"
she said, perplexed.

He squinted at her—and suddenly she was a mass of
flames. He had spontaneously combusted her!

"You dirty noise!" she swore, becoming water. The
flames hissed out. But the distraction had been effective: Me
Two was gone.

She lifted the token and zoomed along the path it indi-
cated. The charred blobs became polished blocks of wood,
and then polished metal, and then polished glass. Reflections
were everywhere. And there among the reflections were a

262   PIERS ANTHONY

host of little old whiskery men with collections of small ob-
jects.

Metria knew the difference between a real figure and a

reflected one. She zeroed in on the original. "Where is
MPD?" she demanded.

The man lookedup. "Who?"

"The maestro! Did he pass this way?"

The little man lifted a glistening red bottle. He put his two
hands around it, and drew them apart, and lo! there were two

glistening red bottles. "No."

She was getting about as fed up as a noneating demoness
could be. "No you won't tell me, or no he didn't pass this

way?"

"No neither."

"Who are you?"

"I am Who Four. I duplicate inanimate objects, as you
can see. I am busy at the moment, as you can also see. Now,

go away, Demoness."

Metria was getting more crafty. She lifted the token—and
it'tugged right toward Who Four. "Are you MPD?"

"I don't know what you're talking about." He lifted a
small puzzle box, put his hands around it, and separated
them, holding two small puzzle boxes.

"Well, I'm going to serve this summons on you. Who
Four," she decided. She floated toward him.

Who Four jumped. The action was so sudden that it caught
her by surprise. He sailed right up past a mirror-beam and
disappeared. She followed, but all she found were dozens of
reflections of herself. So she faded into invisibility, and then
there were dozens of reflections of nothing. But Who Four

was gone.

Now she was getting good and irritated. "There is
something very odd about this," she muttered. She lifted the
token and followed its tug once more.

This time it led her away from glass column and beams,
and past a forest of upside trees, to the blank wall of a mas-

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   263

sive rock cliff. There was a door set in it, marked GOURD
STORAGE DEPT.: NO ADMITTANCE.

"Fooey on that foul noise," she muttered, and floated
through it.

For a moment she wished she hadn't, because something
fearsome rose up before her. She screamed and retreated
halfway back into the wall. Then she got hold of herself,
putting one hand on a shoulder and the other on a knee, and
hung on tight. "You're a demoness, Metria!" she reminded
herself. "You aren't afraid of anything, because nothing can
hurt a demoness."

Then there was a small swirl of leaves and dust before
her. She screamed again and popped right out of there.

But in two thirds of a moment she took stock. ' 'That is
the storage place of fears," she realized. "No wonder it's
scary." And her worst fear was of stepping beyond the magic
in Mundania and dissolving into a mindless swirl of dust.
But this was the gourd, the dream realm, one of the more
magic aspects of Xanth; she would not fade out here. All she
had to do was conquer her unreasonable fear and follow the
token. This time she would not let whoever or whatever it
was she found escape. Because a remarkable suspicion was
lifting its pointed head partway into her consciousness.

So she nerved herself, and walked back through the cliff
wall. The dust swirled up again, but this time she addressed
it with what boldness she could muster: "You are merely a
fear from my memory of Mundania. I am not dreaming. You
have no power over me."

"Aw, shucks," the swirl muttered, subsiding.

Metria smiled. Dust did not normally speak in human fash-
ion, unless King Dor was around, but this was the dream
realm, where the rules were as the Night Stallion made them.
She had won a small victory.

Now, where was that person hiding? She lifted the token
and followed its tug. The Simurgh had good magic, because
these Bisks worked in Xanth, Mundania, and the dream
realm. Which stood to reason, because Metria wasn't sure

264   PIERS ANTHONY

that any entity had more power than the Simurgh, except
perhaps the Demon XCA/N)* himself. That reminded her of
the root of this endeavor: Whatever could Roxanne Roc have
done to warrant such a prominent trial, with the threat of
enormous punishment? The Simurgh must be really annoyed!

Well, she would find out when the trial came. Meanwhile,
she merely had to serve the last three summonses, then report
back to serve the Simurgh herself. Of course, her job
wouldn't be quite finished, because she still had to make sure
that every last summonsee arrived at the Nameless Castle.
But she was confident she could handle that, because once
served, no summonsee could really decline.

She walked onward through the Storage Dept. of Fears,
seeing things that were surely fearsome to normal folk. Slav-
ering dragons, hissing snakes, quivering tentacles, things go-
ing bump in the night, hairy-legged spiders, rent collectors,
and a long hollow stick.

She paused. "What's so fearful about you?" she asked
the stick.

"I am from the stem of a plant known as rye," the stick
answered. "I am full of my seeds, which are very solid."

"And that terrifies dreamers?" she asked with a hint of a
suggestion of a sneer she knew would annoy it.

"Yes—when someone points me at such folk, and threat-
ens to shoot out my seeds," the rye full replied. "I think it's
the loud bang I make as they go, because I don't like losing
my seeds."

Metria shrugged and moved on. Mortal folk chose funny
things to fear. Soon she came to an eye land. It was shaped
like a giant eyeball gazing up at the sky. She remembered
that big eyes in the night frightened some folk. The token
tugged toward it. But it was surrounded by water, as most
eye lands were, for some reason; maybe the water cooled
their chafing orbs as they shifted in their sockets. She could
float across to it, but preferred to walk, so she wouldn't miss
anything low. That made the water a problem.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   265

Well, she would just have to wade. She put a foot to the
water—and discovered it was solid. She could walk on it!
' 'What kind of water are you?'' she asked it.

"I am hard water, of course," it said.

"Oh, of course," she agreed, feeling stupid. "What's fear-
ful about you?"

' 'Folk fear drowning in me, especially when my surfs are
revolting. They can get pretty violent, especially during a
storm."

All of which she should have realized on her own. She
walked on across to the eye land. There she saw an eyeglass
bush, which was, of course, made of glass, with glass eyes
in lieu of flowers. The eyes glared at her in frightening fash-
ion, so she could appreciate why this plant was stored here.
There certainly seemed to be a good many props; no wonder
the dream crews had no trouble Grafting bad dreams for all
occasions, every night. It amazed her to realize how many
bad dreams were needed; since they went only to those who
deserved them, there had to be a great many imperfect peo-
ple. If it was like this in Xanth, how much worse must it be
in Mundania!

The token tugged her on. She came to a rocky section of
the eye land. She paused at a big rock. "What's so scary
about you, rock?"

It opened an eye. "That's roc, Demoness, not rock.
Haven't you learned the difference?" It shook out a wing,
which she now saw was folded around it, making it as fea-
tureless as a boulder.

"Sorry about that," she.said, amused. "But you still don't
seem very petrifying to me."

"Very what?" the stone-hard bird asked.

"Appalling, dismaying, horrifying, alarming, consterna-
tioning—"

"Frightening?"

"Whatever," she agreed crossly. "Why should any
dreamer fear you?''

"Because of what I do," the roc said. "Like thus."

266 PIERS ANTHONY

Suddenly Metria was rock hard. She had become a statue!
She puffed into smoke, nullifying the effect. "Why, you
putrescent excrescence!" she swore. "You turned me into a

rock!"

"That's what I do," the rock agreed. "Folk are terrified

of being petrified.".

She gazed at the sharp tip of its beak as it spoke. ' 'You
have a point," she agreed cuttingly, and went on.

She came to an ugly tree with uglier fruit. It was a bag
tree, growing every kind of bag. She touched one, and found
it was full of trash: a trash bag. Another contained a sand-
wich and bottle of juice: a lunch bag. One almost put her to
sleep: a sleeping bag. A fourth one grabbed at her: a grab
bag. So she made like a punching bag, and punched it in the
mouth. "Get out of here, you old bag!" it told her.

The token led her to a bookshelf, and stopped. When she
tried to walk on, the token tugged back. When she went to
the side, the token tugged toward the shelf. But there was no
one there. So she considered it more carefully.

On it were several books, scattered and tumbled. There
were parts of pictures on their spines. "Someone didn't put
these away properly," she said, disgusted. So she stood the
books up and set them together. But the picture segments on
their spines formed a jumbled mess. "This won't do," she
said. So she rearranged the books, with an eye to the picture
segments, and they began forming a proper picture.

When it was complete, the picture was of a comfortable
chamber, wherein a man snoozed on a couch. He was a fairly
handsome human male, obviously just resting between stints
of work; an open book was on the table beside him. The
picture, now properly assembled, was surprisingly realistic.

And the token tugged right toward it. Toward the snoozing
man.

"This is weird," she muttered. But she reminded herself
yet again that she was in the dream realm, where weirdness
was routine, and in a private section of it, where fears were
stored for future use. There seemed to be nothing fearsome

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   267

about this scene, but she didn't yet understand all its impli-
cations.

So she turned smoky, then shrank into the scale of the
scene, and entered it. She found herself in the room, beside
the couch. "Are you—" she began.

But she stopped, because the man wasn't there. He must
have gotten up as she was phasing in. He was standing to
the side, near the door. "Who are you?" he asked.

"I am D. Metria, here with a summons for MPD," she
said. "And I think you must be him." She stepped toward
him with the token extended. "You have to report to the
Nameless Castle as a Witness."

But he had already moved away. "I have no reason to
accept such a summons," he said.

She whirled on him. "Then tell me who you think you
are."

"I am Take Five," he said. "And I was doing that, as is.
my wont, when you intruded into my home."

"What is your talent?"

"I can see five seconds into the future. That is why you
will not be able to serve me with that summons. I will be
five seconds elsewhere."

"I am a demoness," she said evenly. "I can float or fly
at any speed. Suppose I take out after you and simply pursue
you unremittingly, no matter how fast you flee? You may
see it coming, but you will not be able to prevent my serving
you with this summons eventually. You won't even be able
to sleep, unless you can do so in naps less than five seconds
each."

He pondered, evidently realizing that she was not bluffing.
There was a limit to his talent. "How much do you know?"
he asked.

"I don't know anything for sure, but I think that you are
a person with multiple personalities—and each personality
has a different magic talent."

He nodded. "How did you catch on?"

"In part because I have the same complaint myself. I am

268   PIERS ANTHONY

Metria, and Mentia, and Woe Betide." She shifted briefly
into the two other forms as she spoke. "It's a nuisance, but
it has its points. So I'm not condemning you. I just have a
job to do."

His attitude softened. "I see. You do have a similar com-
plaint. I took you for an impersonation."

"A what?"

"Counterfeit, bogus, fraudulent, pretense, semblance, sub-
stitute—"

"Fake?"

"Whatever," he said, smiling. "1 couldn't see why any-
one would summons an entity who exists only in the fear
storage of the dream realm. I have many personalities and
forms and talents because I am a general-purpose substitute.
When they don't have the proper character for a dream se-
quence, I fill in as well as I can. My mind is deemed irrel-
evant. So I assumed you were another joker sent to disturb
my equilibrium."

"They play jokes on you?"

"Sometimes. It seems it gets boring between scenes." He
shrugged. "Nevertheless, I can't go outside the dream realm,
because I have no reality in the real world. So I think that
however sincere you may be, your summons is not."

"It's from the Simurgh."

"That may be. But unless she is prepared to lend me a
soul, I may not leave here. I lack the solidity of the walking
skeletons or brassy folk; I would simply fade into oblivion,
like any other figment."

"Maybe the token can handle it," she said doubtfully.

"Very well. Let's test it. I will know if it provides support
for the external realm."

She handed him the token. He took it and paused. "No,
this has no animation for me. It's dead. In fact, it seems to

be blank."

She looked. Indeed, the disk was blank on both sides. "I
don't understand. It said 'MPD—WITNESS' before, and it
led me right to you. To all of you."

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   269

"Something is amiss. Try it again." He handed it back.

She lifted it—and now the words were back. It tugged
toward him. "It's working again. See—there are the words."
She held it up so that he could see."

"True. So it works when you hold it, and not when I hold
it. Maybe I just happen to be the wrong personality."

"So let's try the others."

No One appeared. The token tugged, but faded when he
took it. Me Two appeared, with no better result. The same
happened with She Three and Who Four.

"Well, maybe one of my alternates," Take Five said.

A new form appeared, in the uniform of a nurse. "I'm
Pickup Six. My talent is to take pain away by touch." But
the touch of the disk did nothing for her.

Another form appeared, a very friendly-seeming character.
"I am Roll Seven. My talent is making friends." But there
was still no reaction.

Yet another appeared, a young man vaguely reminding
Metria of Grey Murphy. "I am Eight Late. My talent is de-
hancement." Still nothing.

A mischievously smiling young woman appeared. "I am
Nine Line. My talent is to tickle at a distance." She gestured
with her hands, and suddenly Metria exploded into helpless
laughter, because she was being terribly tickled. She had to
form a layer of impervious shellac all over her body before
she was able to withstand it. Then the tickle started in her
throat, making her cough.

She lost track of the other variations. The token answered
to none. "I don't think it relates to any of your aspects,"
she said at last. "I don't understand this. It was blank until
today, and then it suddenly brought me here, and now it
doesn't seem to want to be served."

"Is it possible that someone else enchanted it?" Take Five
asked, resuming form.

"Who could interfere with something the Simurgh set
up?"

He nodded. ' 'That is an excellent question. But perhaps it

270   PIERS ANTHONY

isn't interference, merely illusion. You say that's a blank
token, so maybe there is no magic on it. If someone made it
look as if it had a name, and made it seem to tug, that might
not be overriding the Simurgh's magic, merely sliding past

it."

Metria considered. "That seems possible. But who would
bother?"

He shrugged. "I can't imagine. But it seems like a pos-
sibility to be investigated."

"Yes." She put away the token. "Then I won't bother
you anymore. I apologize for chasing after you."

"A demoness apologizes?"

"I'm half-souled. 'Bye." She popped off.

She returned to the region she had last seen Prince Dolph.
He was in the submarine, playing with a creature he had
found somewhere. It had big heavy flat feet that smashed
constantly against the floor. He looked up as she popped in.
"This is a stampede," he explained. "It stamps nickelpedes
into flat squares of paper." Indeed, there were several such
squares before him, each marked "5^": five-cent stamps.
"So did you nab your summonsee?"

"It was a bum lead," she said. "Let's get out of here."

The submarine got into motion, taking them back. While
it traveled, she explained what had happened. "Too bad I
had to waste a day finding out that this was a wild duck
chase."

"Goose?"

"If you do, I'll tell your wife!"

"We had better have Eve check that disk," he said. "She
should be able to tell if anything has been done to it."

"Good idea." His twin daughters were only four years
old, but were full Sorceresses.

They reached the exit region, and Metria slid out. She
knew that she probably wouldn't have been able to do it, if
the Night Stallion objected, but her mission for the Simurgh
gave her authority. Then she put a finger between the bush-
master's eye and the peephole of the gourd, breaking contact,

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   271

so that Dolph's attention returned to the regular world of
Xanth. If was now late in the day.

He resumed his human form. "Every time I enter the
gourd, it's different," he remarked. "This wasn't as wild as
sometimes, but it was interesting. I liked that submarine. And
that stampede could be useful out in real Xanth." Then he
became the hummingbird, and she took him and popped back
to Castle Roogna.

They explained the situation to Electra, who took them to
the twins Dawn and Eve, who were in their playroom, play-
ing with their pet eight-legged kitten, Octo Puss. Then Metria
showed Eve the token.

The child's eyes went round. "Something awful strong did
this," she said. "But I don't know who, 'cause she never
touched it."

"Someone enchanted it?" Metria asked. "From a dis-
tance?' '

"Yes. It's s'posed to be blank." Eve lost interest and re-
turned her attention to the kitten.

Metria shared a glance with Dolph and Electra. "So there
was interference. And I can ignore it after this."

"Do we have time to serve the last two?" Dolph asked.

"Let's go!"

They went after Marrow Bones first. He lived in a house
made of bones, with his wife 'Gracile Ossein and their eight
year old son Picka and daughter Joy'nt.

"So how do you like your eight souls?" Metria inquired.
She had been present when Graeboe Giant had given Marrow
Bones half his soul, enabling the walking skeleton to remain
permanently outside the gourd. Marrow, of course, had
shared with his wife and children. Now each of them had an
eighth soul, because souls didn't regenerate in nonliving folk.

"It's odd," Pick said.

"Odd," Joy'nt agreed.

"But nice," Grace'1 said. "Now we do nice things natu-
rally, instead of having to figure them out."

That was the thing about the Bones family: They had al-

272   PIERS ANTHONY

ways been nice despite having no souls. Metria had not no-
ticed or cared before she got her own soul, but now she found
it remarkable. Marrow and Grace'1 had been two of the most
decent creatures in Xanth—while believing that they were
not. It made Metria wonder whether souls really were the
origin of goodness.

"I have a summons for Marrow," she said. "To be a Juror
at Roxanne Roc's trial." She explained the situation, as far
as she knew it.

"I shall be glad to attend," Marrow said, accepting the
token. "Though I find it hard to believe that such a bird
would do anything culpable, or that I should be competent
to judge her in such a matter."

"It's one monstrous mystery to me too," Metria con-
fessed. "I have always been curious, and this has pulled my
curiosity so tight, it's about to snap." She assumed the form
of a giant rubber band, tightly stretched.

"Do you think Grace'1 and the bonelets could come to
watch?" Marrow asked. "I am sure they would find it ed-
ucational."

Metria resumed human form, and shrugged. "We can
bring them along, and see whether there is any objection. It
isn't my job to exclude anyone, just to make sure that every
person on my list is there."

The two little skeletons jumped up and down, clapping
their bony hands with a rattling sound. "Goody!" they ex-
claimed. "We get to see the Nameless Castle!"

"Are you ready to go now?" Metria asked. "It's early
yet, but I'd like to get folk there early rather than late. I have
just one more token to deliver, and if you don't mind sharing
the trip—"

Marrow and Grace'1 exchanged an eyeless glance. "We
are ready now," Marrow said.

So Dolph assumed roc form, and Marrow bent over, and
Grace'1 kicked him on the tailbone. He flew apart and formed
into a basket of bones, and the others climbed into this bas-

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   273

ket, and Dolph hooked three talons into it, spread his wings,
and heaved it up.

"OoOo, this is fun!" Picka cried, peering down through
the bone-bars of the basket.

"It looks just like a map!" Joy'nt exclaimed.

Metria found herself enjoying the flight through their eyes,
as if experiencing it for the first time. Maybe this was another
fringe benefit of having a soul.

"Squawk!" The big bird was circling high, getting his
bearings.

Oh, she had forgotten! "Go to Lake Ogre-Chobee," she
called to Dolph's huge head. "The Black Village."

The bird oriented and winged swiftly for the lake.
"OoOo!" the children repeated as the land slid by below,
showing off its fields, forests, rivers, mountains, and settle-
ments. The outlines sharpened, because the land, too, was
responsive to appreciation, and wanted to make its best im-
pression. Even the small passing clouds brightened their sil-
ver linings, looking pretty. Most clouds were sweet-spirited,
in contrast to stormy Practo.

They spiraled down toward the Black Village, which was
in the center of a nicely landscaped section beside Lake
Ogre-Chobee. Dolph landed in the central square, released
the basket, folded his wings, and resumed man form.

A cheerful black man approached. "To what do we owe
the pleasure of this visit. Prince Dolph?" he inquired. His
eyes passed across the skeletons. "I see you come in style."

"The Demoness Metria has something for you, Sherlock,"
Dolph replied.

"A summons," Metria said, and explained.
Sherlock considered. "I suppose I could go. This is a quiet
time. During tourist season it's another matter. Let me go
post my name on the black list." He walked away.

The little skeletons were looking at the village. Everything
was black, from the houses to the black-eyed peas growing
around the square. A black cat eyed them from atop a black
post, and blackbirds sat in the edge of the black hole that

274 PIERS ANTHONY

was the village well, surrounded by blackberries. A black
snake slithered across the black peat. In the village men were
playing blackjack, and they could see the school where black
magic was being taught. There were letter boxes for black
mail. In a nearby field black sheep grazed among black-eyed
Susans.

"What a neat place!" Picka said, awed.

"Yes, everything's a dull bone white where we live,"
Joy'nt agreed.

"Black is beautiful," Grace'1 agreed. "Let's go get some
black paint, so we can turn our house and boneyard black."

Delighted, they went with her along the black brick road
to the black market at the other side of the village.

Dolph kicked the bone cage, so that the bones flew apart,
and re-formed as Marrow. "This is already proving to be
worthwhile," the skeleton remarked.

Sherlock returned, wearing a black hat, showing that he
was now dressed for duty. ' 'I got a black look when I said
I'd be away, but I showed them this black beryl token and
they knew it was legitimate." He looked around. "Uh-oh—
are they shopping at the black market? That can be danger-
ous for the inexperienced."

"Why?" Marrow asked. "Are the proprietors black-
hearted?"

"Not exactly. It's just that too many things are available."

"All they want is black paint."

Grace'1 and the children returned. They carried a can of
black paint, but also a black bag with black bread and black
silk cloth, and a Black Pete doll, and the children wore black-
face as they chewed on black licorice sticks.

"I think my common sense blacked out," Grace'1 said,
abashed. "There were so many nice things—"

"Point taken," Marrow muttered. "Black markets are
dangerous."

Marrow resumed basket form, and the others crowded in.
Dolph resumed roc form and lifted them up. They were on
their way to the Nameless Castle. Metria's job was almost
done.

14
PROSECUTION

So you are the last one I am serving," Metria told the
Simurgh, offering her the token with her name on it.
OF COURSE, the Simurgh agreed, accepting it. YOU

THAVE DONE WELL, DEMONESS.

"But there is one token remaining. It's blank, so I can't
serve it. Do you want it back?"
The Simurgh cocked a huge eye at her. NO. IT MEANS THAT

YOUR JOB IS NOT YET FINISHED.

"At one time it had a name, but that was an error."
The eye remained fixed on her, so Metria told the Simurgh
about the MPD misadventure. "Do you think someone is
trying to interfere?" she concluded.

The Simurgh sighed, l HAD HOPED THIS WOULD NOT HAP-
PEN IP I EMPLOYED AN INSIGNIFICANT PERSONAGE. IT SEEMS
THAT THE OPPOSITION DID IN DUE COURSE REALIZE WHAT IS
GOING ON.

276 PIERS ANTHONY

ROC AND A HARD PLACE 277

"You mean someone is—?"

YES.

' 'But who would dare try to interfere with something you
wished to accomplish?" Metria asked.

ON OCCASION THE MAJOR DEMONS HAVE CONTESTS BE-
TWEEN THEMSELVES, IN THEIR ENDLESS QUESTS FOR EN-
HANCED STATUS. THREE YEARS AGO THE DEMON E(A/R)"'
CHALLENGED THE DEMON X(A/N)"1 FOR DOMINION OVER THE
LAND OF XANTH, AND THEIR INSTRUMENT OF DECISION WAS
THE COMPANIONS OF XANTH GAME AS PLAYED BY TWO IG-
NORANT MUNDANES. NOW THE DEMONESS V(E\N)"8 IS CHAL-
LENGING THE DEMON X(A/N)'h, AND IT SEEMS THAT THEIR
INSTRUMENT OF DECISION IS THIS TRIAL.

Metria was amazed. "You mean the way Roxanne's trial
is decided will decide the fate of Xanth?''

SO IT SEEMS. THIS WAS NOT MY PURPOSE IN INSTITUTING
THE TRIAL, BUT THEY HAVE NOW FIXED ON IT FOR THEIR OWN
PURPOSES. I HAVE NO POWER OVER THE SENIOR DEMONS, NOR
DO I KNOW IN WHAT WAY IT WILL SETTLE THEIR ISSUE.

"But don't you know everything?"

EVERYTHING EXCEPT WHAT IS IN THE MINDS OF SENIOR DE-
MONS. THEY ARE LAWS UNTO THEMSELVES.

"But then how do we know which side we're on?"

WE DO NOT KNOW. BUT IT SEEMS LIKELY THAT IT IS THE
DEMONESS WHO WISHES TO DISRUPT .THE TRIAL, BECAUSE
THE DEMON COULD HAVE CANCELED IT AT THE OUTSET HAD
HE CHOSEN. IT MAY BE THAT THE LIKELY DECISION IN THE
TRIAL WILL FAVOR THE DEMON, SO SHE HOPES TO PREVENT
THAT DECISION FROM OCCURRING.

"Then we need to make sure that the trial proceeds as
scheduled," Metria said.

EXACTLY, GOOD DEMONESS. BUT I HAVE NO POWER TO EN-
SURE THAT, AS I AM AT THIS STAGE MERELY A WITNESS.

"Then who—?"

The eye merely gazed at her.

Oh, no! "But my job is merely to fetch in the witnesses!"

Metria protested.

YOUR JOB IS TO SEE THAT ALL THE CHOSEN PERSONNEL ARE
PRESENT FOR THE TRIAL AT THE APPOINTED TIME.

"I can't do anything to stop an entity as powerful as the
Demon X(A/N)'11 himself!"

PERHAPS YOU CAN. THERE ARE CONSTRAINTS. BECAUSE THE
DEMON X(AfN)th EVIDENTLY WISHES THIS TRIAL TO PROCEED,
THE DEMONESS CANNOT INTERFERE OPENLY. DEMONS NEVER
OPPOSE EACH OTHER DIRECTLY. SHE MUST ARRANGE FOR THE
TRIAL TO BE DISRUPTED BY SOME SEEMINGLY COINCIDENTAL
FACTOR, OR INTRODUCE SOME ELEMENT THAT WILL CHANGE
THE VERDICT. THIS WAS SURELY HER INTENTION WHEN SHE
CAUSED AN ERRONEOUS DESIGNATION TO APPEAR ON THE
THIRTIETH SUMMONS DISK. IT MAY BE THAT HER INPUTS ARE
LIMITED, PERHAPS TO THREE, AND THAT YOU HAVE NULLIFIED
ONE. YOU MUST BE ALERT FOR ANY DISRUPTION OR UNWAR-
RANTED CHANGE, SO THAT THE TRIAL PROCEEDS AS ORIGI-
NALLY SLATED. ONLY IN THIS MANNER CAN YOU BE ASSURED
THAT XANTH WILL NOT BECOME SUBJECT TO THE WILL AND
MAGIC OF A FOREIGN ENTITY.

And such a change might well be the end of Xanth as they
knew it, because a foreign demoness would have different
priorities. The Demon X(A/N)th allowed the Land of Xanth
to function without interference, and that was the way most
residents preferred it. The Demoness 'v^EVN)"8 might simi-
larly let it be, or might decide to change everything, just to
spite the former proprietor, or perhaps from simple whimsy.
Metria, as a demoness herself, had no confidence in the mo-
tives of the type. It would be better—infinitely better—to
remain with the present administration.

Metria swallowed, which was a sign of stress, because she
had no saliva to swallow. "I will try my best," she said.

DO THAT, GOOD DEMONESS.

Then it was time to go, so she popped back home. She
saw to the routine chores with only half a mind; in fact, her
worser half Mentia saw to most of them, realizing that this
was not the occasion for mischief.

What was the Demoness V(EVN)"'1 going to do next, and

278   PIERS ANTHONY •.

what could Metria do about it? She had no idea, and no idea.
Yet she had to be ready.

So she circulated constantly, making sure that all of the
summonsees were ready, and that they would report to the
Nameless Castle at the right time. She encouraged them to
go early, because once they were there at the Castle, they
couldn't depart until the trial was done. Fortunately the
Nameless Castle had accommodations for everyone, and was
a fine place to stay. The Trial Personnel, and Prospective
Jurors, and Witnesses, and their families and friends, had a
fine time associating with each other. They were all under
the aegis of the castle, so tender morsels like Jenny Elf or
Mela Merwoman had no fear of the dragon Stanley Steamer
or the reality-changing Corn Pewter. In fact, they were
having a great time. Rapunzel and Threnody were learning
weird games like bridge and poker from Kim and Dug Mun-
dane, which were actually played with decks of cards; they
had little or nothing to do with rivers or fires. The children
of the Bones family were playing dice with Okra Ogress and
Stanley Steamer; somehow the children kept winning, and
claiming their prizes of ogreback or dragonback rides. Prin-
cess Ida was in a deep discussion with Corn Pewter about
whether changed realities were believable. Kirn's dog Bub-
bles and Jenny's cat Sammy were playing tag-tail around
cloud hummocks with little Steven Steamer. The two gar-
goyles provided a steady stream of guaranteed fresh water,
which pooled in two depressions of the cloud, so that Nada
Naga could swim in one, and Mela Merwoman could swim
in the other, after it had been appropriately salted. When they
swam, by some coincidence, all of the unattached males got
interested in watching. Possibly their preference for swim-
ming in bare human form had something to do with it. In
short, a good time was being had by all.
It wouldn't last.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE    279

for she had been left alone by the Simurgh's decree. "All
rise," Magician Trent said.

Most of those present stood. Two of the winged ones flew
up higher, before realizing that this wasn't required. The
dragon lifted his head high. One child wasn't paying atten-
tion, so Trent walked over to him and transformed him to
an infan-tree. Then he changed him back, having made his
point: The Bailiff could enforce his directives.

Demon Grossclout appeared with a great noxious flair of
brimstone and called the proceedings to order from the lofty
rampart of his Bench. ' 'I realize that there remains an inor-
dinate quantity of mush in your heads," he said politely,
"but if you really concentrate, maybe, just maybe, you will
get through this procedure without utterly disgracing your-
selves." However, he looked extremely doubtful about that.
"Now, do we have the Prosecuting and Defense Attorneys
present?"

Magician Grey Murphy and Princess Ida stepped forward.
"Yes, Your Honor," they said almost together.

Grossclout frowned, though this was hardly distinguisha-
ble from his normal expression. "You have flies. Princess
Ida?"

"No, just a little moon." She tilted her head so that the
moon swung up for a clearer view. Now the others in the
courtroom noticed it, and were impressed.

He glowered forbiddingly. "And have you prepared your
cases?"

"Yes, Your Honor."

"Be seated." He glared around. "And is the Court Bailiff
present?"

Magician Trent stepped forward, looking about as young
and handsome as he ever could be. "Yes, Your Honor."

"And the Special Effects person?"

Sorceress Iris stepped up, young and pretty. Her recent
rejuvenation became her, though she was probably enhancing
her appearance as well. "Yes, Your Honor."

"And the Court Translator?"

280   PIERS ANTHONY

Grundy Golem stepped forth. "Present, Your Honor."

"Be seated." Judge Grossclout's terrible gaze forged
across the remaining people and creatures. "And the eight-
een Prospective Jurors?"

"Here, Your Honor!" they chorused.

The Judge frowned horrendously. ' 'I heard only seventeen
responses."

One was missing? Metria's soul almost sagged out of her
body. She had thought she had everyone!

"Identify yourselves," Magician Trent said. "Grundy,
count them off as they do."

The Prospective Jurors stood in turn, lifting their summons
tokens and speaking their names, and the golem counted
them off. When they were done the count stood at seventeen.

Meanwhile, Metria made her own count. She had served
seven Trial Personnel tokens, seventeen Juror tokens, and
five Witness tokens. That was twenty-nine of the thirty to-
kens she had been given.

And there was the key. "Say, I know what—" she started,
but was almost immediately stifled by the collision of Judge
Grossclout's glare. "I mean, if it please the court—"

The glare became insignificantly less forbidding. "Speak,
Demoness."

"Seventeen Juror summonses was all I served. All I had.
I have one token left—but it's blank. That must be for the
eighteenth Juror."

"Approach the bench."

She approached, holding up. the blank disk. Grossclout
took it and frowned on it for a generous moment. Then he
looked up. "Is the Simurgh present?"

PRESENT, YOUR HONOR, the Simurgh's powerful thought
came. OCCUPYING ANOTHER CHAMBER OF THE CASTLE.

Even the Judge's forbidding mien seemed just a trifle
daunted by that puissant presence. "Why is this summons
disk blank?"

IT IS A SPARE, TO BE INVOKED AT A LATER TIME.

Grossclout's eyes looked as if they would have rolled

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   281

somewhat in their brooding sockets, had the response been
from any lesser creature. But he put a lid on it as he returned
the token to Metria. "The Prospective Juror roster is com-
plete at seventeen. Are the five Witnesses present?"

"Here, Your Honor."

The Judge nodded. "This is to be the trial of Roxanne
Roc for Violation of the Adult Conspiracy."

There was a mixed gasp. Some were amazed by the seri-
ousness of the charge; others that such a creature could have
done it. Roxanne had not even been near a child in centuries.

The awful brows lowered. "We shall now impanel the
Jury." The grim gaze focused. "Bailiff, Prosecution, De-
fense, perform your roles." The Judge closed his eyes, seem-
ingly going to sleep.

Magician Trent called the first name. "Threnody Barbar-
ian."

Metria's beautiful daughter, the half demoness, stepped up
and took the interrogation chair. She had done her hair for
this occasion, and looked stunning in her short skirt, espe-
cially when she crossed her legs.

"Do you understand that you are under oath?" Grossclout
asked her.

"Sure. You want me to tell the truth."
Prosecutor Grey Murphy approached her. "You are a bar-
barian," he said.

"By marriage," she replied. "I'm an asocial half demon-
ess in my maiden state."

"Do you care about enforcing the Adult Conspiracy?"
"I think it's hilarious!"
"Is that a yes or a no?"
"That's a laugh."

The Judge's left eye cranked open. "The Prospective Juror
will answer the question with an affirmation or a negation."
"What?"

"That means yes or no," Grey said.
"Oh." She considered. "No."
"You don't care about enforcing the Adult Conspiracy?"

282   PIERS ANTHONY

"Right. I think it's crazy. I mean, what's so bad about
using hot words or showing your panties to a child? The kids
all know about them anyway."

Grey frowned. "I challenge this Juror, on the ground

that—"     , .

"The Juror is excused," the Judge said.
' 'What, just because I told the truth? I thought you wanted

the truth."

"We appreciate the truth," Grey said carefully. "We just
don't feel that you are suitable for this Jury."

"Well, if you feel that way, I don't want to be on it!"
Threnody got up, almost showing her panties in the process,
and went to join the audience.

Suppose those panties had shown? Metria wondered.
There were some children in the audience. Would the Judge
have called a mistrial? Or merely tossed Threnody off the
cloud for contempt of court?

The Bailiff called out the second name: "Rapunzel Go-

lem."

Rapunzel took the chair. She was as lovely as Threnody,
but in a much safer, more demure way. She agreed that the
Adult Conspiracy should be enforced, lest childish minds be
corrupted. The Prosecution accepted her.

But the Defense did not. "Do you have any affinity with
the Defendant, Roxanne Roc?" Princess Ida asked.

Rapunzel frowned. "I don't know what you mean. I don't
even know her, except by reputation."

"Have you formed an opinion about her guilt in this mat-
ter?"

"Well, there must be some reason for her to have been
charged. I'm ready to listen to the evidence and decide."

Ida's moon swung meaningfully around. "Suppose you
were charged with such a violation?"

"Objection!" Grey called. "The Juror is not being

charged."

"This relates to her attitude and belief," Ida responded.
The Judge shrugged. "Overruled. The Juror will answer."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   283

Rapunzel was shocked. "Why, I would never, ever—!"

"But you are prepared to believe that a bird you don't
know would?" Ida demanded, and her moon looked bleak.

"I didn't say that! But if the evidence—"

"Objection," Grey said. "Counsel for Defense is badg-
ering the Juror."

The Judge rapped the counter with his gavel. The sound
was explosive. "Approach the Bench."

Grey and Ida went to the Bench. "What is your point,
Defense?" Grossclout asked.

"My client has the right to be tried by a Jury of her
Peers," Ida said. "Rapunzel is certainly a nice person, but
her perspective is that of an ordinary Xanth citizen, not that
of an isolated roc. So she is not a Peer."

The Judge actually looked faintly impressed. "What do
you consider to be qualification for a Peer?''

"To be a winged monster, or isolated from mainstream
Xanth."

"But that would exclude almost everyone!" Grey pro-
tested.

"No, I could find twelve or more qualified Jurors in this
group."

Grossclout nodded. "Point taken." He glanced at Grey.
"Do you have any objection to a Jury consisting of winged
monsters and isolated others, provided there are a sufficient
number?''

Grey shrugged. "No objection. Your Honor. Provided
they accept the Adult Conspiracy as valid."

"Very well. This should facilitate the selection process.
Proceed."

But at that point the castle shook. There was a faint howl-
ing sound, and the floor slowly tilted.

"What is going on?" Grossclout demanded irritably.

"I'll check!" Metria said, and popped outside.

It was an ugly storm brewing. Dark clouds were scudding
around the castle in a malignant pattern, and the winds were

284   PIERS ANTHONY

rising. Because the Nameless Castle stood on a floating
cloud, it was subject to destabilization by high winds.

"Fracto!" Metria exclaimed.

She was answered by a menacing roll of thunder. It was
the evil cloud, for sure. Fracto had probably been sent to do
this mischief by the Demoness V(E\N)""': her second effort
to disrupt the trial. That meant that the storm could not read-
ily be stopped.

She popped back inside. "Cumulo Fracto Nimbus is at-
tacking," she said.

"Why, that impertinent pip-squeak!" Grossclout snapped.
"I remember when he flunked out of my Ethics of Magic
class a mere century ago."

"Well, we'll have to find a way to stop him, and soon,"
Metria said. "Before he huffs and he puffs and he blows our
castle down."

"I could transform a number of folk into roc form," Ma-
gician Trent suggested. "So they could flap their wings and
blow him away."

"Objection!" Ida said. "Anchored to the castle, their
backdraft might turn it right over."

And if she believed it was so, it well might be so.

"We need something fast and gentle," Metria said. She
felt responsible, perhaps because she had been forewarned
by the Simurgh.

"A person in the audience has the talent of making a force
field," Magician Trent said. "Perhaps that could stabilize the
castle."

"No," Sorceress Iris said.""'It merely keeps anything in
or out. It wouldn't stop the castle from being turned over
entire."

Meanwhile the storm intensified, shaking and tilting the
castle worse. People were holding on to their chairs, but the
chairs were starting to slide.

There was a squawk of alarm from Roxanne's chamber;

she was trying to protect the egg in this increasingly treach-
erous situation. Normally, being between a roc and a hard

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   285

place was quite safe, but the egg could crack against the
stone nest if jogged or rolled too violently. HOLD ON! the
Simurgh's thought came. Then, to Metria: DO SOMETHING.

But what could she do? She was an insignificant demon-
ess. It would do no good for her to go out and insult Fracto,
who would just get worse.

Her despairing gaze saw the winged monsters flying above
the others, achieving stability by having no direct contact
with the heaving castle. Among them was Chena Centaur,
the most recently converted one.

Chena! Metria popped across to her. "Chena—I need your
wishstone. Will it work for me?''
"I'm not sure. No one else has tried it."
"It has to. Give it to me."

Distracted, the centaur reached in her pack and brought
out the little stone. Metria took it and popped outside the
castle. The clouds were roiling closer, and worse, forming
obscene blisters about to burst and spatter the castle with
their juice. The castle was in the center of a turbulent wall
of gray-black cloud that formed a complete circle and ex-
tended up and down, making an awful tube. That tube was
contracting, and the clouds were moving faster as it did, like
a stone winding up on a whirling string. When that tube got
small enough, the castle itself would be whirled around and
probably hurled right out of Xanth. Fracto was doing his very
worst ever this time. And the Simurgh couldn't stop it, be-
cause she couldn't directly oppose the Demoness V^EYN)"8.
That was why Metria had to find another way.

She lifted the stone. "I wish Fracto would go away," she
said.

The storm hesitated. The wish was taking effect!
But then the motion resumed. Metria's wish wasn't

enough to stop the effort of two demons: Fracto and Venus.

Now what could she do?

A light bulb flashed just over her head. 'Mentia, make
your wish!'

Mentia took over the body. She was a little crazy, but not

286   PIERS ANTHONY

crazy enough to support the possible destruction of all Xanth.
She held up the wishstone. "Fracto, go away!" she wished.

Again the evil storm hesitated. Two wishes were stronger
than one. The funnel of dark clouds lost cohesion and began
to expand.

But then it pulled itself together again. Fracto was so or-
nery that even two wishes were not enough to turn him aside.

'Woe Betide!' Mentia said.

The innocent tyke took over the body. Woe Betide's big
soulful eyes brimmed with fetching tears. She held up the
wishstone. "Please, Fracto, go away!" she wished.

This time it was too much. The wish of an innocent child
was the strongest of all. Curses! Foiled again! The wall of
cloud fragmented, and the fierce winds died. The storm fell
apart into a great mess of brownish blobs, like diarrhea foul-
ing the sky, and faded into impotent drools of mist. Fracto
was gone.

GOOD WORK, GOOD DEMONESS

Metria resumed control. She was, if not overwhelmed by
the compliment, at least generously whelmed. But she knew
her job was not done. There could still be one more effort
to disrupt the trial, and she had to guard against it.

She popped inside. The castle had stopped rocking, and
the creatures were settling down. Judge Grossclout spied her.
"You had something to do with this?" he asked around a
glower in her direction.

"Yes, Your Honor," she confessed, abashed as always by
his direct attention.

"You may yet lose a bit of mush from that idiot skull,"
he said, turning away. And she felt deeply nattered again,
because the Demon Professor's faintest favor was a thing
rarely granted to any creature.

The impaneling of the Jury continued. In deference to the
nature of the Defendant, who was a winged monster, half
the selected Jurors were winged monsters: Gloha and Grae-
boe Giant-Harpy, Gary Gar and Gayle Goyle, Stanley
Steamer, and Che Centaur. The others were objective aliens,

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   287

on the assumption that this would enable them to understand
the viewpoint of a bird who had been mostly isolated from
Xanth for several centuries: Dug and Kim Mundane, whose
contact with Xanth had been limited; Sherlock Black and
Jenny Elf, who had come from far lands not all that long
ago; Marrow Bones from the gourd realm; and Corn Pewter,
who never did relate well to ordinary Xanth reality. Cynthia
and Chena Centaur were seated Alternates, in case something
should happen to any of the impaneled Jurors; each of them
had become winged monsters after being something else, so
they should understand both perspectives. Overall it was an
unusual but well qualified Jury.

The Judge wasted no time. "Is the Prosecution ready?"
"Yes, Your Honor," Grey Murphy said.
"Proceed."

Now the wall separating the trial chamber from Roxanne
Roc's nesting chamber slid back, making one huge central
chamber. Metria was surprised; she hadn't realized that this
was a feature of the nameless Castle. The big bird was now
in the full view of all the assembled trial personnel. She
seemed oblivious, neither twitching any feather nor making
any sound. She merely sat, as she had for centuries.

Grey took the center stage. "The Prosecution will dem-
onstrate that the Defendant, Roxanne Roc, egregiously vio-
lated the Adult Conspiracy by uttering an Adult Word in the
presence of a minor, and thereby may have prejudiced the
future of Xanth."

A murmur passed across the group. Roxanne's near eye
. opened. "Squawk!" she protested.

The Judge's loud gavel banged. "There will be order in
this court. Defense will have its hour in due course."

But this was the nub of it, Metria realized: How could
Roxanne have done any such thing, when there had not been
any minors in this castle in all the centuries of her confine-
ment here? This was one of the most protected places in all
Xanth; before the trial, few creatures had even known of the
Nameless Castle's existence, fewer had visited it, and the roc

288   PIERS ANTHONY

had not spoken any bad words to them. So the charge seemed
baseless. Yet Grey Murphy evidently took it seriously, and
he was nobody's fool. His talent was to nullify magic, and
he seemed to be able to nullify foolish notions too. If he
thought the big bird was guilty, it seemed likely that she was.

Grossclout oriented on Grey Murphy. "Resume."

"First the matter of the Adult Word. The Prosecution calls
Pheira Human to the Witness Seat."

Pheira stood and came to the Witness Box. Grundy Golem
approached her. "Do you swear to tell the truth, no matter
what?"

"Sure."

"The Witness is duly sworn," the Judge said, with more
than a hint of annoyance at the informality.

Grey approached the Witness. "Where do you live?"

"I live in a mushroom in the deepest jungle north of Lake
Ogre-Chobee."

' 'What is your talent?''

"I summon animals to help me, or those I want to help."

"Have you ever interacted with the Defendant, Roxanne

Roc?"

"Yes, once, about two years ago."

"State the full nature of that interaction."            »

"Well, it was an accident, really, and nothing much hap-
pened, just—"

"Objection!" Ida said, and her moon bobbed. "The Wit-
ness is offering a conclusion."

"Sustained," the Judge said.

Grey grimaced, then came at it another way. "Did you
have a dialogue with Roxanne Roc?"

"Yes. But it really wasn't—"

"Objection!"

"Sustained."

"But I need to establish the context of this encounter,"

Grey protested.

The Judge was unsympathetic. "Find a way that doesn't

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   289

cause the Witness to offer a conclusion about the Defen-
dant."

Grey considered. Then he faced the Judge. "Prosecution
requests the assistance of the Court Special Effects Officer
to animate this testimony, and the Court Translator to rep-
resent speech, without invoking any conclusions of the Wit-
ness."

"Granted."

The Sorceress Iris came to the stage, followed by little
Grundy Golem. "What scene do you want?" Iris asked.

"Start with her home, and animate her description for the
Jury and audience."

Iris stood beside the Witness, and listened to her words,
which were now spoken faintly, so that the Jury did not hear.
After two and a half moments, the illusion picture formed.
It started with an aerial scene, similar to that seen by crea-
tures being carried through the air by a roc. It showed Lake
Ogre-Chobee, with the chobees basking at its edges. South
of it was the Curse Fiends' ThunderDome, and west of it
was Black Village. Then the view slid to the north, moving
down until it intersected the ground.

There was a deep jungle there, through which the Kiss
Mee River wound. The river had been very friendly, until
the demons pulled it straight, making it into the Kill Mee
River. But later its friendly curves had been restored, and
once again those who drank of it became kissing friendly. In
fact, some of those who partook of its fresh water became
quite fresh.

Metria, watching, found herself becoming part of the
scene, and came to understand the impressions and feelings
of the woman whose scene this was. It was her half soul that
was doing it, she knew; she never used to care about feelings.

This became a problem one day for Pheira, when a man
called Snide happened by. He spied her giving directions to
her pet catalog, and made sarcastic remarks about the cat.
"You think that moth-eaten fur ball will remember your di-
rections?" he demanded sneeringly. "You must be as stupid

290   PIERS ANTHONY

as it is." The image was Snide, but the voice was that of
Grundy Golem, who was doing the dialogue. It didn't matter,
because Grundy had a natural talent for insults.

Now, Pheira was not a person to take offense without
cause, but something about the man's attitude annoyed her.
For one thing, he was wrong about the cat, who could indeed
take orders competently. "Oh, go have a drink!" she said,
which was just about as close as a nice girl could get to
swearing. Then she wanted to swallow her tongue, because
she remembered the effect the river water had on folk who
weren't used to it. The last thing she wanted was to have
Snide get too friendly.

So she retreated into her mushroom and closed the door.
The house was, of course, somewhat mushy, but was the best
she could afford. She was afraid Snide would come after her,
and that the mush would just make him even more inclined
for what she didn't want.

She peeked out the window, and her fear was confirmed:

Snide was drinking. In a moment he would be not only snide
but fresh. She had to escape!

Maybe if she could find her friend Alias, she could get
away. Alias' talent was to make everyone around him answer
to wrong names. When there was a crowd of people, it could
get so complicated that they had to compile a list to get them
all straight again. Snide would never find her in such a

crowd!

. But Alias was elsewhere today, and anyway, there was no
crowd of people to help confuse things. So what about her
friend Tom, who could conjure a small cloud and pluck any
tool or weapon he needed from it? Of course, he had to return
the tool to the cloud before he could get any other tool, but
it was a pretty strong talent. If he were here, he could pull
out a sword and tell Snide to go lose himself in a boggy

swamp.

But Tom wasn't here either. None of her friends were
close. So she would just have to flee for it, hoping that Snide
would give up the chase. She would invoke her power to

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   291

summon an animal to carry her rapidly away. What animal
would be best?

Now Snide was approaching the house, and he looked re-
ally super awful fresh. His hands would be all over her the
moment he got close. She had to summon an animal im-
mediately.                      /

Maybe a Rocky Mountain Goat, because it would carry
her swiftly up the nearest rocky mountain, and she would be
able to hide behind the rocks if she needed to.

She opened her mouth as she exerted her summoning tal-
ent. "Roc—"

Then Snide crashed through the wall of her house. Actu-
ally "crash" wasn't a good description; it was more like a
squish, ripping a sagging hole. The suddenness of it startled
her, so that she didn't complete her .word. Besides, Snide
was already reaching for her, and he smelled sickeningly
fresh. It was probably time to scream.

But her talent had been invoked, and it oriented on the
nearest animal of the type she had named. Unfortunately she
hadn't named an animal, but a bird, and she didn't do birds
because a peculiarity of her talent was that—

Too late. Suddenly she was flying. She sailed right out
through the hole in the mush wall and up into the air. She knew
what had happened: She had attempted to summon the wrong
kind of creature, so instead of bringing it to her, she was being
brought to it. Because it was a type of bird, she was flying to it.
It was her own messed-up magic doing it. She just had to hope
that wherever she landed was not worse than being caught by a
fresh man.

Lo, she found herself flying right up into a cloud. Her
talent had never backfired this badly before. But of course,
she was going to wherever the nearest roc bird was, and it
must be flying high above the clouds, as they tended to do,
so that the magic of perspective would make them seem like
much smaller birds. For reasons she wasn't quite clear on,
the big birds tended to conceal their presence, so that human
folk seldom encountered rocs close by.

292   PIERS ANTHONY

Then, astonishingly, she saw a building on the top. of the
cloud. A castle in air! And she was flying right into it. What
a misadventure!

She came to light in a huge inner chamber, before a roc
bird sitting on a huge stone nest. The bird was fearsomely
large, but seemed as startled to see her there as she was to
be there.

"Squawk?" the bird inquired.

Pheira didn't understand bird talk, but took this as a ques-
tion. She started to explain how, her talent had gotten fouled
up, bringing her involuntarily here.

"Squawk!" the bird said, evidently miffed.

"Freeze that frame," Grey Murphy said.

The scene stopped where it was. Grundy turned to the
Witness, who was sitting right where her illusion self was
standing. "Repeat exactly that Roxanne Roc said to you."

"She said 'Squawk?' and then 'Squawk?' and then
she—"

"Those were the very words?"

"Yes. And then—"

Grey turned to Grundy. "And what do those words trans-
late to, in human terms?"

"The first is 'What?' and the second is 'Dam!' " the go-
lem said.

"Are you sure?"

"Of course I'm sure! I speak and understand the language
of all living things. That's what I was made for, before I
achieved living status."

"And what is the nature of the second word?"

"Objection!" Ida cried. "Conclusion!"

Grey turned to the Judge. "This is in the Translator's line
of expertise. He is qualified to define the word."

The Judge nodded. "Overruled. The Translator may an-
swer the question."

"It refers to the process of mending torn cloth by means
of rows of stitches," Grundy said. "The process is tedious,
and the result tends to be unsightly, so is usually not appre-

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   293

ciated. A darned item is neither as pristine nor as valuable
as the original. Thus when anything is accused of being
darned, or when anyone is told to dam—"

"Get to the point," the Judge rumbled.

"It is considered an objectionable word," Grundy said.
"One not suited for the delicate young ears of small chil-
dren."

"A word not suited for small children," Grey repeated
with emphasis. "One which would be a violation of the
Adult Conspiracy if uttered in the presence of a very young
child."

"Exactly. Of course, it's only a mild transgression—"

"Thank you." Grey turned to the Judge. "I am done with
this Witness." He stepped away.

"But what's the relevance?" Metria asked. "There wasn't
any child there!"

The Judge's glower swiveled to cover her, but she passed
her hand across her mouth, leaving it visibly zipped shut,
and he let it pass. She knew she had better not speak out of
turn again.

Ida approached the Witness. "Wa's there a translator pres-
ent when you encountered Roxanne Roc?" she asked.

"No. I didn't understand her squawks."

"So you did not realize thatshe had spoken an unfortunate
word."

"That's right."

"In fact, until this time you had no notion why you were
summoned to be a Witness at this trial."

"Objection!" Grey said. "Irrelevant, immaterial, and be-
side the point."

"Sustained."

"What happened then?" Ida asked.

"Objection! Relevance."

"It's relevant to my Defense!" Ida snapped, with unusual
asperity for her normally sunny nature. Her moon looked
similarly annoyed, though not actually eclipsed.

"But this is a Prosecution Witness."

294   PIERS ANTHONY

"Sustained."

"Then I'll call her when my turn comes," Ida said, walk-
ing away.

"The Witness may step down," the Judge said.

Pheira returned to the audience, evidently somewhat be-
mused. The scene faded.

Grey smiled grimly. "Second, the matter of the presence
of a child. The Prosecution calls the Simurgh to the Witness
Seat."

There was a murmur of awe at this, causing the Judge to
issue a general-purpose glower that silenced the sound.

THE SIMURGH REQUESTS PERMISSION TO RESPOND IN PLACE,
OWING TO THE LIMITED SIZE OF THE STAGE.

Grossclout almost smiled. "Granted. The Special Effects
Officer will generate a small illusion to be addressed in the
Witness Box."

Sorceress Iris nodded. A small image of .the Simurgh ap-
peared, perched on the back of the Witness Chair. If anyone
thought such a representation humorous, he had the sense to
stifle his reaction.

Grundy Golem approached. "Do you swear to tell the
truth, no matter what?"

i DO. The answer seemed to come from the bird in the
Witness Box.

"The Witness is duly sworn," the Judge said.
Grey Murphy approached. "What is the nature of your
employment?"

"Objection," Ida said. "Relevance."

Grossclout frowned. "Is there relevance?"

"Yes, Your Honor. It will be apparent in a moment."

"Then proceed. The Witness may answer."

I AM THE OLDEST AND WISEST CREATURE IN THE UNIVERSE.
1 HAVE SEEN THE DESTRUCTION AND RESURRECTION OF THE
UNIVERSE THREE TIMES. I AM AMONG OTHER THINGS THE
GUARDIAN OF THE TREE OF SEEDS.

"Do you find this tiring?"

AFTER A FEW MILLENNIA, IT DOES GET DULL.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   295

"Are you considering any way to alleviate that dullness?"

I HOPE IN DUE COURSE TO PASS ALONG SOME OF THESE
CHORES TO MY SUCCESSOR, WHO WILL EVENTUALLY BE AS
WISE AS I AM.

"And who is your successor?"

MY UNNAMED CHICK.

"Where is this chick?"

IN AN EGG BETWEEN A ROC AND A HARD PLACE, HERE IN
THE NAMELESS CASTLE, WHICH WA,3 ESTABLISHED FOR THIS
PURPOSE.

"And where precisely is the egg now?"

UNDER ROXANNE ROC.

There was a murmur in the chamber, despite the Judge's
glare. This was news of enormous import.

"How long will it take your chick to hatch from the egg?"

SIX HUNDRED YEARS.

"When was the egg delivered to you?"

SIX HUNDRED YEARS AGO, IN THE YEAR 495.

"Then it must be due to hatch this year."

YES.

"What is the state of the chick?"

THE CHICK IS SENTIENT AND SAPIENT.

"That is, alive and intelligent," Grey said. "Can the chick
hear words that are spoken in the nesting chamber?"
YES.

"So when Roxanne Roc spoke that forbidden word, the
chick heard."

YES.

Roxanne, listening in the adjacent chamber, jumped. It was
clear this was a revelation to her. That wasn't surprising;

there was a glare-stifled murmur in the audience, and a muted
exchange of glances in the Jury Box.

Grey turned away. "Your Witness."

Ida approached the image, and her moon inspected it cu-
riously. "Since you are the wisest creature in the universe,
why didn't you anticipate this infraction and prevent it?"

WISDOM DOES NOT EQUATE TO FOREKNOWLEDGE. PHELRA'S

296 PIERS ANTHONY

VISIT TO THE NAMELESS CASTLE WAS ESSENTIALLY A RAN-
DOM ACT THERE WAS NO WAY TO ANTICIPATE. THE DAMAGE
WAS DONE BEFORE I COULD ACT.

"So you did nothing?"

I INITIATED THE SEQUENCE OF EVENTS LEADING TO THIS
TRIAL.

"Even though you knew that the Defendant had no aware-
ness of her violation?''

"Objection! Argumentative, conclusion."

"The Simurgh knows everything," Ida said evenly. "She
is qualified to give an opinion."

"It's still argumentative," Grey argued.

The Judge pondered briefly. "Rephrase your question."

' 'Do you believe the Defendant was aware of her infrac-
tion?"

NO.

"Then "why did you—"

"Objection! The Witness is not on trial."

"Sustained. The Witness does not have to answer."

I WILL RESPOND NEVERTHELESS. I REQUIRED THIS TRIAL BE-
CAUSE IGNORANCE IS NO EXCUSE. A VIOLATION HAS OC-
CURRED, AND IT MUST BE DEALT WITH.

"Even though—"

"Objection!"

"Sustained."

Ida shrugged, not looking frustrated. Metria understood
why: The members of the Jury, both human and monster,
understood the nature of the unvoiced objection, and were
being swayed by it. "I am done with this Witness," she said.

"The Witness may step down." The small image faded
from the chair.

Grey Murphy stood. "The Prosecution rests," he an-
nounced.

He had called only two Witnesses, but they had been
enough: They had established that the Defendant had uttered
a Forbidden Word, and that a minor had heard it. Roxanne
Roc was in deep dung.

15
DEFENSE

The Judge's devastating gaze swept across to Princess
Ida. "Is the Defense ready?"
"Yes, Your Honor."
"Proceed."

"The Defense calls the Simurgh to the stand."
^Objection! She said she was done with that Witness."
"I was done for cross-examination. Now I want her as my
Witness. That's a different matter.''

The Judge rolled one eye expressively, but allowed it
Overruled."

The image of the Simurgh reappeared on the chair. Ida
addressed it. "You have stated that your egg was delivered
six hundred years ago, and that you arranged to set up the
Nameless Castle for its incubation. When did you assign
Roxanne Roc as eggsitter?"

THE YEAR 500.

298   PIERS ANTHONY

"So that was five years after you received the egg?"

YES.

"You had to take care of the egg yourself in the interim?"

"Objection! Relevance."

"I am establishing the importance of the Defendant's duty.
This relates to her character."

Grey shook his head. "Importance and character have no
necessary interconnection. Prosecution will stipulate that the
job is important. So important, in fact, that any default is a
most serious—" .

"Objection! The Prosecution's case has already been
made."

Judge Grossclout's dour mouth quirked in a hint of a sug-
gestion of a thought of a faint unfrown. "The Defense's ob-
jection is sustained. The Prosecution's objection is overruled.
But do not try the limited patience of this Court with too
free an interpretation of your mission."

Ida smiled sweetly at the Judge. Metria realized that she
looked very nice when she did that. Probably she believed
that she was making a marginally favorable impression, and
so it was true. Even her little moon seemed to glow. That
was bound to have more of an impact when she addressed
the Jury. Then she returned to the Witness. "You took care
of—"

YES.

' 'Was it difficult to eggsit while also guarding the Tree of
Seeds on Mount Parnassus and attending to your other du-
ties?"

YES.

"So you decided to get an eggsitter?"

"Objection! Defense is leading the Witness."

"This Witness can't be led against her will," Ida retorted.

"Overruled."

YES.

"Was the egg important to you?"

There was a ripple of mirth through the audience as the
Simurgh answered YES.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   299

"So you did not seek just any creature to do the job."
TRUE.

. "In fact, didn't you seek the most qualified creature avail-
able for that most important task?"
YES.

"And that creature was Roxanne Roc."
YES.

' 'So by your judgment, which is by definition the most
authoritative one available, Roxanne Roc was a highly qual-
ified bird. In fact, a creature of excellent competence and
character."

YES.

"And did she perform in the manner you required?"
YES.

"For almost six centuries."
YES.

"And does she remain so qualified today?"
YES.

' 'So your pursuit of this infraction does not imply that the
Defendant is in any way deficient in competence or charac-
ter."

AGREED.

"And you still trust her to sit your egg."

YES.

There was another subdued murmur in the court. The
words and action of the Simurgh herself were the best pos-
sible endorsement of Roxanne Roc's character.

"Thank you." Ida turned to smile at Grey Murphy. It was
a try to dispute THAT expression, but her moon brightened
prettily. Metria worried about its effect on a man who had
been too long betrothed without result. "Your Witness."

Grey approached the chair. "But the Defendant did violate
the Adult Conspiracy."

YES.

And there was the crux, Metria realized. It hardly mattered
how great a person Roxanne was; she had done the deed.

300   PIERS ANTHONY

And it hardly mattered how fetching Princess Ida became;

Grey's talent nullified that magic.

He nodded significantly at the Jury. "Thank you. I am

done."

The image faded. Ida faced the audience. "I call Gwen-
dolyn Goblin to the stand."

The pretty little lady Chief of Goblin Mountain stood and
came to the stage. She was duly sworn in.

."Have you encountered the Defendant?" Ida asked her.

"Yes, once."

"State the circumstances of that encounter."

' 'Well, I was rivaling my bratty little brother Gobble Gob-
lin for the Chiefship of our tribe, and he arranged for me to
have to fetch what was between the roc and the hard place."
As she spoke, the Sorceress Iris animated it, so that the scene
in Goblin Mountain appeared. Gwenny Goblin was with her
Companion Che Centaur and her friend Jenny Elf, both of
whom were now on the Jury. The three of them struggled to
grasp the meaning of the requirement, and realized that they
would have to somehow find their way to the Nameless Cas-
tle in order to fetch the precious roc's egg.

The scene shifted past the complicated route they took to
reach the Nameless Castle. It was in fast forward, so it
looked as if they were feverishly dashing across Xanth and
scrambling upward toward the Castle. They reached the main
chamber where Roxanne sat on the nest. Gwenny used her
magic wand to lift the supposedly sleeping bird off the nest,
exposing the beautiful crystalline egg. Then Che touched it.

And Roxanne squawked. "Stop!" Grundy translated.
"That's the Simurgh's egg!" And on her command the en-
tire castle was suddenly sealed shut, so that the intruders
couldn't escape.

There followed a chase, as the big bird sought to catch
and confine the three, and they sought to escape. They man-
aged to get Roxanne into one of Jenny Elf's shared dreams,
and had a dialogue with her, and learned how she had run
afoul of the Simurgh and lost her power of flight. She had

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   301

finally petitioned the Simurgh for release from her ground-
ing, and the Simurgh had assigned her to community service
in the Nameless Castle, where she had to remain until she
hatched the egg stored there. She did not know that she had
actually been chosen for this important labor; she thought it
was a rebuke rather than a privilege, but she did her best
regardless, because she was that kind of person.

And there she remained for almost six centuries, guarding
and warming the egg. She was allowed to eat only those
intruders who threatened the egg, and since she didn't want
to make a mistake, she was very careful. In this case she had
waited until one of the intruders actually touched the egg.
Then she had acted.

Metria remembered. She had passed that scene at that
time, while on game-duty for Professor Grossclout, and seen
Jenny and Che in the cage the roc had put them in. Gwenny
Goblin had been fending off the bird with her magic wand,
so it was an impasse, but it didn't look good for the intruders.

"So the Defendant defended the egg loyally," Ida con-
cluded.

"Oh, yes!" Gwenny agreed. "She was a terror. But we
came to understand that she was just doing her job, and we
came to respect her for that. In the end we reinterpreted our
requirement, and took one of Roxanne's old shed claws, be-
cause it had fallen into .the nest beside the egg, so was also
between the roc and the hard place."

Ida next called Okra Ogress to the Witness Stand. She
testified that she and her friends Mela Merwoman and Ida
Human had been sent by the Simurgh to rescue the stranded
trio, and had done so, with the help of a Seed of Thyme and
some negotiation. Because Roxanne had been out of circu-
lation for several centuries, she had not learned that Che
Centaur was to be protected by all winged monsters, so that
he could in due course change the history of Xanth. Once
she learned this, she honored .it.

There was another murmur in the audience as the anima-
tion showed Ida herself in the scene, along with two of the

302   PIERS ANTHONY

members of the Jury and three Witnesses. But an all-purpose
glower by the Judge stifled it, as usual.

Okra agreed that Roxanne had acted in an honorable man-
ner, and had certainly protected the egg to the best of her
ability.

Mela Merwoman, the next Witness, was wearing her legs
instead of her tail. She took time to settle her comely pos-
terior in the Witness Chair so that the males in the audience
could complete their gawking, then endorsed the ogress' tes-
timony. In the end they had given Roxanne the Seed of
Thyme, and the big bird had not used it to destroy them, as
she readily could have done.

"So the Defendant proved to be a creature of her word,"
Ida concluded.

"Yes. She's a good person."

Pheira was the next Witness. "So you heard the Defendant
squawk, but did not at that time know the meaning of her
exclamation," Ida said. "You were not aware that she said
a word that was forbidden in the context she didn't know
existed."

"Objection!"

"I'll rephrase. It was just a squawk to you."

"Yes," Pheira agreed.

"Perhaps an exclamation of surprise or dismay, when she
realized that you had arrived there accidentally and that it
might be a chore to get you clear of the Nameless Castle."

"Yes. That is the way I understood it."

"And indeed, that is exactly the way she intended it. She
could understand your speech, because most animals take the
trouble to leam human speech despite being unable to speak
it themselves, in contrast to the ignorant attitude of most
humans. Her frustration was that she was unable to explain
to you how to return to your home."

"Yes."

"In fact, she might even have made an analogy to a sock
that had been torn, that would need tedious and imperfect
mending, because the sock doesn't understand the problem."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   303

"Why, yes," Pheira agreed, brightening. "In that sense,
it wouldn't be a bad word at—"
"Objection!"

"Sustained. Jury will disregard that comment."
The Jury, however, looked as if it wasn't sure it wanted
to forget the comment. Ida was doing a remarkably apt job
of swaying the members of the Jury, perhaps because of her
talent of belief. She probably had the Idea that she could
save Roxanne, and what she truly believed always came to
pass, because she was a Sorceress.

"But she did get you safely home, didn't she?" Ida con-
tinued.

"Yes. She had a chip of reverse wood. I held it, then
exerted my talent to summon the roc again. It reversed the
thrust, and sent me flying right back the way I had come. It
was exactly what I needed. In fact, it even helped me get rid
of Snide. I'm sorry that I never had the chance to thank her,
or to return her chip of wood."

"So the Defendant, once she understood the situation,
treated you with helpful courtesy."

"Yes. She was great. She could have eaten me, but she
didn't."

Metria could see that this made another impression on the
Jury. By rights, Roxanne could have chomped Pheira, for
intruding where she didn't belong. But the bird had acted

compassionately rather than viciously. But still, she had ut-
tered the bad word.

Ida was finished with the Witness, and Grey had no further
questions; the damage to his case was already quite enough.
"The Defense calls Roxanne Roc to the Witness Stand."
Judge Grossclout spoke. "Are you aware that if the De-
fendant testifies on her own behalf, she will become fair

game for the Prosecution, who may cause her to incriminate
herself?"

"Yes, Your Honor." Ida's moon looked serious. "But I
feel the risk must be taken."

304   PIERS ANTHONY

"Proceed. The Witness may answer from her present lo-
cation."

Ida faced the other chamber. ' 'Roxanne, please relate what
befell you during the Time of No Magic."

There was yet another muted murmur. The Time of No
Magic had occurred in the year 1043, fifty-two years before,
and a number of the participants of this trial had not been
on the scene at that time. To them it was History, and
therefore boring. What relevance could this have to the pres-
ent case?

But Grey Murphy did not object. Either he saw some rel-
evance, or he was curious himself.

Roxanne began squawking. Grundy Golem translated, and
the Sorceress Iris animated the scene. It was of the Nameless
Castle on its cloud, floating serenely above the Land of
Xanth. Roxanne herself was snoozing, as she sometimes did
during the somewhat tedious centuries, and in .that state she
looked as if she were a great stone statue.

Then, abruptly, the magic ceased. This was because Bink
Human, participating in an aspect of the Demon X(A/N)th's
reality, had given the Demon leave to depart. The Demon
had done so in half a trice, going somewhere far from Xanth,
and taking his magic with him. For all of Xanth's magic
stemmed from the ambience of the Demon, representing that
trace that leaked out, much as the heat of an animal's body
leaked out to the surroundings. Some magic remained for a
while, in the manner of some heat, slowly diffusing from
Xanth's larger concentrations, but it was so scant as to be
virtually unnoticed.

Immediately the cloudstuff of which the castle was made
began to soften, and the cloud itself lost its buoyancy. It sank
rapidly toward the suddenly bleak land. Roxanne had no idea
of the background cause, but did realize that the cloud and
castle would crash and be destroyed if she didn't do
something quickly.

She leaped off the nest and ran outside. She peered down
past the fragmenting brink. There lay Xanth, spread out much

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   305

as usual, but twice as dreary as usual. It looked almost as
bad as Mundania. Not far away was Lake Kiss Mee, looking
as if it had been kicked instead of kissed.

Maybe she could get the castle to splash down into the
lake, instead of wrecking on land. It would still be one awful
collision, but the cushioning effect of the water might enable
her to save the egg. That was all that mattered.

She dug her talons into the loosening cloudscape, stood
up straight, and spread her giant wings. She couldn't fly,
because the Simurgh had deprived her of her power of flight
for the duration, but her wings still could beat the air and
make a strong backdraft. If she could just push the castle
toward the lake...

The castle moved—in the wrong direction. Of course; she
was facing the lake. She angled her wings, and caused the
cloud isle to spin around until she was facing away from
the water; Then she pumped as hard as she could. Already
the castle was much lower, because it had continued falling.
But there was still a chance to slant it down to the lake.

She pumped until she thought her heart would burst,
watching the land rush up beneath her. She couldn't see the
lake now; was she going in the right direction? She must be,
because forward was the one way she could not see.

But she couldn't let the egg take the shock by itself; it
could be cracked open. So as the tops of the trees loomed
close beneath, she let go, turned, and launched herself back
into the incubation chamber. She was diving for the nest—
just as the castle struck the water.

There was a horrendous swish. Walls of water sailed up
all around, visible through the higher windows. The castle
came to a sudden but not calamitous partial halt—and
bounced back up. It was skipping across the water like a
clumsy stone! Because she had succeeded in angling it for-
ward at a faster rate than it was falling. She overshot the
nest, because everything but her was slowing down drasti-
cally. She scrambled to turn around, so as to get back on the
nest and protect the egg.

306   PIERS ANTHONY

The bounce reversed, and the castle descended again. The
egg sailed out of the stone nest. Roxanne leaped at it, and
caught it in her talons, oh-so-carefully, so that it would not
fall back against the stone. But she was falling now, too. So
she pushed her wings down, hard, to break her fall and keep
the egg clear of the hard nest. Normally the safest place in
Xanth was between the roc and the hard place, but not in
this circumstance.

The castle skipped again, rising a second time. It came up
hard under her. Her wings took the shock, and she was able
to land in the nest and lay the egg gently back in it. But she
felt a terrible shock of pain, and knew that one of her wings
was broken.

But she had no chance to be concerned about that. The
castle was Still bouncing across the water, in diminishing
hops, rattling the egg dangerously. She wrapped her wings
down under herself and the egg, cushioning the contacts with
the hard nest.

At last the awful motion ceased. She breathed half a sqawk
of relief—then realized that there was still some motion. A
slow settling. The castle was sinking in the lake!

She left the egg, secure for the moment, and scrambled
back outside. Water was covering the surface of the cloud
and lapping at the base of the castle itself. The castle was
light, but the cloudstuff was getting waterlogged, so that in
the end it would sink to the bottom. How deep was the lake?
She didn't know, but feared it was way beyond the height
of the castle. The egg would drown at the bottom of the lake.

Unless she could do something to shore it up. If she could
make it float—

She clawed at the cloudstuff of the cloud-island's rim,
hauling it up. A fragment tore out, leaving a gap. She quickly
jammed it back down, but at an angle, so that part of a rim
formed. One advantage of the deteriorating nature of the
cloudstuff was that it was now malleable; she could shape it
to her whim.

She moved around the edge, turning it up and jamming it

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   307

in place. Soon she had a boat of sorts, or raft. But it was
waterlogged, and still slowly sinking. So she formed a chan-
nel-ramp, low inside, high outside, set herself at the low side,
dug in, and began flapping her wings again. Pain shot
through her left wing with every stroke, but she gritted her
beak and forced the motion through. She was directing her
backdraft across the water, by the crude channel.

As she pumped harder, the wind pushed the water along
the channel, and on off the cloudbank. More water seeped
in to fill its place, and this, too, was forced along the channel
and out. Soon she had a weak fountain of water forming,
squirting off the edge of her island, and the level on the
island was dropping. As it did, the island became more buoy-
ant, and the castle slowly lifted. She was succeeding in mak-
ing it float!

At last the cloud surface was mostly dry, and she was able
to relax. Her broken wing was smarting something awful,
and the rest of her was almost worn out. But she had suc-
ceeded in saving the castle, and with it the egg. That was all
that mattered.

She checked on the egg, and it was secure. She didn't have
to sit on it all the time; it was large enough and dense enough
to hold its heat for some while. Still, it wouldn't hurt to—

The castle shook. She scrambled back outside to check.
There was a ship trying to collide with it! A big boat, filled
with annoying-looking people- Its side was banging into the
cloudwall, threatening to dent it and let the water pour back

in

"What are you doing?" she demanded angrily. "Get away
from here!" But all that came out, of course, was two
squawks, which she knew from experience were indecipher-
able to ignorant human folk. Indeed, they were standing at
the rail of the ship, staring stupidly at her.

then she saw the name of the boat: RELATIONSHIP. This
was the craft that carried all the relatives! Naturally folk
hated to see its approach, because relatives tended to be a
pain, particularly those of one's spouse. These were probably

308   PIERS ANTHONY

kissing cousins, because this was Lake Kiss Mee. Right now
they looked quite sour, though, because the magic was gone.

She braced one foot against the ship, and hooked the other
into the cloudstuff, and managed to shove the ship away- It
drifted onward, toward whatever fate any relationship was
doomed to suffer.

Now she had time to ponder. Obviously the magic had
departed, for what reason she wasn't competent to wonder.
The Nameless Castle had lost its enchantment, and surely the
spell that denied her the ability to fly was also gone—except
that the magic of rocs was the ability to fly, because no other
creature their size could do it. So the loss of the magic had
the same effect on her as the null-spell. And of course, her
broken wing would have prevented her from flying anyway./
The question was, would the magic return? She had to as-
sume that it would, because otherwise she and the castle and
the egg were doomed. The proper place for them was in the
sky, where it was safe; down here on land or water, it would
be only a matter of time before land monsters attacked, or a
storm blew it over.

But she had no control over that. All she could do was
wait—and hope. And keep the precious egg warm.

She went back to the nest and sat on the egg. She tried to
sleep, but her wing was too painful. She wished she had
access to a healing spring, but realized that the healing elixir
wouldn't work without magic. So she simply steeled herself
against the pain and waited.

Every so often she went outside and repaired the deterio-
rating rim. She judged that if the magic stayed away more
than a day, there would be nothing more she could do to
preserve the castle, because the cloudstuff continued to sag.
It would founder, and disappear under the water.

Unless she could guide the castle to land, so that at least
it couldn't sink. Yes—that was her best course.

She anchored her feet and pumped her wings again. The
pain flared awfully, but she kept at it, until at last the soggy

•Roc AND A HARD PLACE   309

floating island bumped up against land. She nudged it as far
up as she could, then rested. Now it wouldn't sink, at least.

She returned to the egg, and sat on it, warming it with her
body. It took her a while to snooze, because of her pain and
fatigue—and when she did, more trouble came.

There was a horrible howling near the castle. Some mon-
ster was coming; and it sounded dangerous. She scrambled
out to assess the situation, because she did not want to be
surprised on the nest. The big disadvantage to perching the
cloud isle on land was that it was now exposed to the dep-
redations of land creatures, which could be about as bad as
the sea creatures. Worse, really, because surely there had
been no unfriendly ceatures in the Kiss Mee lake.

It was something that might once have been a dragon, but
now was a crazed obscurity in the night. It snapped at the
fringe of cloudstuff, tearing out huge gobs. It lurched toward
the castle itself.

Roxanne gave a squawk for challenge and charged it. She
could not let it chew up the softening fabric of the castle and
perhaps get at the egg itself. She was in no condition to fight,
but she had to protect what remained of her charge, in case
the magic ever came back.

The monster hissed and whirled on her. Its eyes glared
balefully. It was confused and maddened by the loss of
magic, but it was large and vicious. Maybe it was the rem-
nant of a sphinx. All she wanted was to make it go away,
but she feared that it would feel no pain and would not be
bluffed.

She was right. The monster snapped and clawed at her,
gouging out feathers and flesh. She retreated—away from
the castle. It followed, intent only on viciousness. So she
continued to hold its attention, luring it away from the castle.
She could have fled, and saved herself a beating, but she
wanted to be sure it was far enough away so that it would
not blunder into the castle again. So she endured the unre-
lenting attack, though hardly any part of her body escaped
laceration and bruising.

310 PIERS ANTHONY

When she was finally satisfied, she backpedaled faster, es-
caping the nearly mindless thing. But now she was so worn
and battered that she wasn't sure she could straggle back to
the castle herself, let alone defend it from other predators.
She wanted simply to collapse and expire.

But she didn't. She dragged herself in what she thought
was the right direction. After a time the deadly fatigue over-
whelmed her and she sank down on the ground, unconscious.
But after more time she recovered a bit, and resumed drag-
ging. She couldn't leave the egg vulnerable!

She had no idea how long she dragged and collapsed,
dragged and collapsed, but certainly time was passing. Her
concern for the egg grew; when would it cool too far? She
had to get there, and collapse on top of it, so that it would
have its best chance, regardless what happened to her. Even
if she died, her body would take time to cool—perhaps time
enough for the magic to return. Then—

Then what? The egg needed her protection with magic as
much as without it.

Her consciousness was dimming, but she realized that she
had to do more. She had to find a way to get the castle back
in the sky, where it and the egg would be safe. If the magic
returned, the castle might recover, and float again. But she
had to be with it, warming and protecting the egg.

But what could she do? She was so far gone that just
getting to the castle might be more than she could manage,
and then she would be unable to do anything more useful
than warming the egg.

She pondered, and slowly came to some conclusions. First,
if the magic did not return, all was lost; the egg, Roxanne
herself, and all Xanth. Second, if the magic returned, there
was a way to help. But first she had to help herself, because
otherwise the egg would be lost anyway. And if the magic
returned, there was a way.

She had to find a healing spring. And she remembered that
there was one in this vicinity; it was one of the numerous

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   311

springs that fed the Kiss Mee lake. For there was healing in
kissing. Where was it?

She struggled with her memory, and concluded that the
spring was no farther from her than the castle was. So she
changed her course and dragged toward the spring. If the
magic did not return, it would be no good, but since in that
case everything would be lost anyway, it didn't matter. If
the magic did return, it could be the salvation of the egg.

At length she reached the place she remembered. There
was an indifferent pool, but the growth of vegetation around
it was good, suggesting that normally it existed in supreme
health. This had to be it.

She would need to take a quantity of it with her. So she
labored to fashion a watertight container. She gathered leaves
and twigs and clay, and tediously pieced together a bag,
drawing on bird lore that was older than magic. Now, if the
spring ever resumed its power, she would be ready.

She stood at the brink of it, and relaxed. She had done
what she could. As she relaxed, she lost her balance, and fell
forward into the spring. She landed with a great splash, and
sank down below the surface of the water, too tired to try to
climb back out. She knew she would drown, but her last
physical resource had been expended making the bag; now
she could not save herself.

Then something happened. She was feeling better! The
pains and rawnesses of her mangled body had faded, and she
saw that her plucked feathers had been restored. But that was
impossible, unless—

The magic had returned!

But why hadn't she drowned, even so? She was floating
beak down in the pool, not breathing.

Then she realized that it was impossible to drown in a
healing spring, because it constantly healed whatever damage
the body suffered. The magic had returned in time to save
her. Or maybe it had returned after she had drowned, and
restored her. It didn't matter; she was suddenly fit to proceed.

312   PIERS ANTHONY

She was no longer horribly fatigued, and her broken wing
was whole.

She hauled herself out, and filled her bag with the precious
elixir. Then she charged for the castle, at a phenomenally
faster rate than before. In two and a half moments she was
there—and saw the castle walls stiffening. Magic gave them
their hardness.

But more was required. She lifted the bag and held it over
the gouged rim of the cloud isle. If this worked—

The rent healed. The cloudstuff had just enough life in'it
to respond to the healing elixir. Her desperate ploy was
working.

She walked all around the isle, carefully dripping elixir on
every wound. Then she went inside, and dripped more elixir
on the castle's injuries. These, too, healed. Finally she came
to the nest, and the egg, which was shivering with cold, and
dropped the last drop on it. The shivering stopped; the egg,
too, had healed.

She climbed on top of it—and felt the castle move. It was
floating again! It lifted from the ground, at first slowly, then
more swiftly, as the healing elixir penetrated to the last of
the damaged crevices.

She had done it. She had saved the egg. That was all that
mattered. All was well again.

"The Defense rests," Ida said as the illusion image faded.
"Your Witness."

But for some reason Grey didn't choose to question Rox-
anne further.

"Proceed to the summations," Judge Grossclout said,
Now Grey Murphy took the floor and addressed the Jury.
"You have just one thing to decide," he said grimly. "Did
Roxanne Roc violate the Adult Conspiracy? Her personality
does not matter; the Prosecution concedes that she is a fine
bird. Her intent does not matter; the Prosecution concedes
that her violation was inadvertent. Only one thing matters:

Did she do it? The evidence shows that she did. You have

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   313

no choice but to find her guilty as charged." He sat down
again.

Ida approached the Jury. "It is not that simple," she said.
"Intention does matter. Perhaps it can't entirely excuse the
infraction, but it can mitigate it. You must weight the balance
of what Roxanne Roc did. Suppose she had not been there:

What would have been the fate of the egg? Would it have
been better off without her? This is the context in which you
must judge her."

She paused, marshaling her arguments, and her moon got
focused. "Imagine that you were passing innocently by a
region you didn't know was forbidden, and suddenly found
yourself grounded, as she was, and punished by being re-
quired to sit on an egg for centuries. Wouldn't you feel a
trifle rebellious?" Now the power of her sorcery was coming
into play. Her talent was the Idea, and what she believed
came to be true, provided that no one who knew her talent
originated the idea. Could there be some members of the Jury
who didn't know her talent? Metria doubted it, but wasn't
sure.

"Suppose you nevertheless served that penance honorably,
though it meant almost complete isolation from your kind,
and from all others, except for unwarranted intruders? So that
your only contacts with others were hostile ones, though you
yourself were naturally friendly?" Metria saw Jenny Elf nod-
ding, and Graeboe Giant-Harpy, and Sherlock Black. An im-
pression was being made.

"Then suppose that your chance came to escape, because
the enchantment that bound you was gone, in (he Time of
No Magic? Would you have done it?'' Stanley Steamer nod-
ded, and Marrow Bones. "But Roxanne Roc did not. She
remained true to her mission, though in great pain and peril.
She went to extraordinary lengths to preserve the egg, and
succeeded when many another creature would not have."
Kim Mundane nodded, and Gayle Goyle.

"Then suppose you made a trifling inadvertent error,
merely exclaiming in frustration when you realized that you

314   PIERS ANTHONY

were unable to explain to an accidental intruder what the
situation was. Would you ever have suspected that a chick
who had been silent in the egg for more than five centuries
was listening? That it would understand?" This time only
three did not nod: Corn Pewter, whose screen couldn't nod
anyway, Stanley Steamer, and Che Centaur, who as a centaur
was probably smarter than all the rest of them.

"And suppose that for that inconsequential infraction you
were hauled up on a charge of Violation of the Adult Con-
spiracy? That despite all your loyalty beyond the call of duty,
you faced punishment for. breaking a rule that many feel is
a pointless infringement on the rights of children?" Now
Corn Pewter's screen showed a pattern of dots that formed
into an exclamation point: his way of agreeing. And Che
Centaur, the youngest Juror, nodded. So did Cynthia and,
Chena Centaur, in the Alternate Juror section.

And so did Ida. "You have to know, when you think about
it, that sometimes the law is a donkey. Sometimes it is not
the person, but the law, that needs correction. When extreme
honor and loyalty are punished on a technicality instead of
being rewarded, you have to know that something is wrong."
Che Centaur nodded again, and so did several others. So did
most of the audience.

Now there were tears in Princess Ida's eyes, and her moon
clouded over. "Roxanne Roc gave the best years of her life
doing the very best she could in a sometimes extremely dif-
ficult situation. She made one tiny mistake. Who among us
all would have done better? Who among us all has not made
at least as bad a mistake at some point in our lives? How
can anyone condemn her for being, in the end, not quite
perfect? That egg could not have had a finer guardian, other
than the Simurgh herself! How are we to reward this devoted
servant of that egg, who did so much to preserve it, and who
would never have had the chance to commit the infraction
had she failed to safeguard that egg so well?" The tears were
reflected in Kirn's eyes, and Jenny's, and Gayle's, and Glo-
ha's, and the Alternate Jurors', and the others looked uneasy.

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   315

' 'If this is the reward of virtue, what hope is there for any
of the rest of us? You must decide whether you can in con-
science convict Roxanne Roc in a case that shames the stan-
dards of Xanth. You must decide what is right. Otherwise
what point is there in even being here?"

Ida turned away, and her moon hid behind her head as if
disgusted with the proceedings. There was silence in the
court. Metria felt the way she was sure most of the others
did: that the trial was, in the end, ludicrous.

The Judge focused both grim eyes on the Jury. "It is not
your business to determine the fairness of the law, only
whether it has been violated. The evidence and arguments
have been put before you. I want you to understand that I
expect a suitable decision in this matter. I do not expect to
have a hung Jury. However, if that turns out to be the case,
I will deal with it as needs be. Behold." He gestured, and
one of Iris' illusions appeared behind him. It was an econ-
omy-sized gallows, with twelve hangman's nooses turning

slowly, slowly in the wind. "I trust I make myself suffi-
ciently clear."

The Jury made a collective gulp and nodded. There would
be no hung Jury.

Judge Grossclout banged his gavel. ' 'The Jury will be se-
questered for deliberations. This court is in recess."
The Jury and Alternates went to a private room, and a

murmur of relaxation rippled across the audience. The trial
was almost done.

Metria hoped that the Jury would come to the right deci-
sion. But she had a soul-sinking feeling that there was no
certainty of that.

16
VERDICT

Mela and Nada were back in their pools, splashing
each other and screaming and bouncing as each
was struck by drops of salt or fresh water, and as-
sorted males were watching just as if this were the most
interesting show in Xanth. One would never have known
from watching them that both were mature Princesses, or that
one had a daughter almost as well endowed as she was. Cute
Steven Steamer was being adored by any spare ladies in the
vicinity; when Ida picked him up he snapped at her moon,
but the moon was elusive. The little skeletons were playing
tag around the chairs in the courtroom. Others were feasting
on the refreshments provided, including a considerable pud-
dle of boot rear left over from somewhere.

Metria went to talk with Roxanne Roc, who remained at
the stone nest. "They can't convict you," she said. "The
whole thing is facetious."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   317
"Squawk?"

"Ridiculous, droll, farcical, funny, absurd—"
"Squawk?"

"Whatever. It would be ludicrous to convict you after six
centuries of such loyal service."

But the big bird did not look reassured.
"Metria." It was Bailiff Magician Trent. "The Judge
wants to talk with you, in his chamber."

"Oh. Thanks." She popped off, leaving Trent to converse
with Roxanne.

Grossclout's glower was unchanged. "Metria, fetch Prin-
cess Ivy here."

"But I can't carry a full person," she protested.
"Then get Prince Dolph to do it. In fact, you might as

well bring Electra and the twins too. And King Dor and

Queen Irene."

A bulb glimmered over her head. "Ooo, Grossie, is this
what I think—"

"Don't call me Grossie, you impertinent spook!" When
he saw that she was sufficiently cowed, he continued: "And
don't say anything about any conjecture you may have. Just

tell them that I wish them to attend the conclusion of the
trial."

"Yes, Your Honor!" She popped off to Castle Roogna.
Soon enough the entire royal family was traveling in a
basket carried by Prince Dor in roc form. Metria popped back
to the Judge's chambers. "Mission accomplished. Judge,"
she reported.

"Good. Now go with the feline."

"The what?" But .then she saw Jenny Elf's cat Sammy
approaching her. "Oh, he must be lost. I'll take him back to
Jenny." She picked him up and walked to the Jury's cham-
ber.

Jenny Elf was waiting. The other Jurors were seated in a
wide circle. "Thank you, Metria," she said. "Now, please
sit here and watch what we do."

318   PIERS ANTHONY

"But I only brought the cat back," she protested. "I'm
not supposed to stay in here."

"Yes you are," Jenny said evenly. "I asked Sammy to
find the one most suitable for our purpose. He found you. It
seems appropriate, since you are half-souled. Judge Gross-
clout understands."

"But what—?"

"We do not wish to be a hung Jury, but we have found
ourselves unable to agree on a Verdict. Therefore we have
agreed to find another way to do it. We have a show for
you."

"A what?"

"Demonstration, exhibition, array, display—"

"I know what a show is! But why show me anything,
when you're supposed to be deliberating?"

"We will explain that in due course. It is important to us
that you not know immediately."

"I have no idea what this is about!"

"Excellent. Now, please watch, and I will explain as it
goes."

"As what goes?"

"The play about the dream of souls."

"The—?"

"Whatever. Now, there once was a young woman called
Donna, but you may think of her as anyone you wish to."
At this point Kim Mundane stood and stepped into the center
of the circle. "She was wooed by a very handsome, sensitive,
thoughtful, and likable young man." Dug Mundane rose and
joined Kim, taking her hand and kissing it. Kim looked
thrilled.

"He had a pair of lovely winged centaur steeds who took
them wherever they wished to go," Jenny continued, her
voice assuming a humming quality as Che and Cynthia Cen-
taur joined them. "He took her to nice places. They did many
interesting things together, and Donna was falling deeply in .
love with him, and believed that he loved her too. He just
seemed to have more than the normal amount of soul."

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   319

Metria watched, bemused. What was the point of this ir-
relevant little skit?

Then a scene filled in around the two people and the
steeds. They were no longer in the castle chamber, but in an
amusement center having fun. She saw Dug tease Kim
(Donna) by inviting her to step on a pretty rug. When she
did, the rug threw her off, so that she landed in a bed of
feathers. "That's a throw rug!" she exclaimed with happy
indignation.

He laughed and stepped on the rug himself. It promptly
threw him after her. They wound up in a tangled heap on
the bed. Kim squealed and kicked her feet as he tickled her,
obviously enjoying herself.

A light illuminated them. Kim quickly sat up straight and
tried to straighten her hair, afraid that someone would think
she was doing something private in public. "What's that
spotlight doing here?" she demanded, picking a feather off
her skirt.

"That is not a spotlight, it's a searchlight," Dug informed
her.

"What's the difference?"

"The searchlight hasn't yet found what it's looking for."

Kim grabbed a feather pillow and whammed him over the
head with it. They had another pleasant bout of tickling and
squealing. But Metria noticed something slightly odd: Dug
did not look when Kirn's skirt flew up to show too much of
her legs, and did not let his hands stray when he tickled her
under her arms. These were opportunities any normal young
man would take automatically. It was almost as if he had
some purpose other than normal.

Then they entered the castle's dining hall. Kim reached
for a large, pretty, but oddly shaped fruit. The top part of it
was transparent, and there were moving bubbles inside.

"I wouldn't recommend eating that," Dug said.

"Why not? It looks good."

"It's a perk-U-later fruit. It tastes fine, but later it makes
you wide-awake, so you can't sleep."

320   PIERS ANTHONY

"Oh." She set the fruit down, and its perking subsided.
"I'm already beginning to get tired; I don't want my sleep
disturbed."

"Here," he said, bringing out a small metal object. He
used his thumb to flick a little wheel on it as he touched it
to her arm.

"What's that?" she asked.

"It's a lighter. It will make you light, so you won't be
tired."

"Oh, yes, I feel much lighter now," she agreed, and in-
deed her step became bouncy.

They walked into the courtyard. There was an icy wall
with odd formations on it. Dug reached out and took one.
"What is that?" Kirn asked.

' 'An I-cycle. Shall we have a race?''

"How do we do that?"

"We each get on an I-cycle and pedal it as fast and far as
we can before it melts."

"Oh, this sounds like fan," she said. She took an I-cycle
of her own.

They both got on and put their feet on the cold pedals.
The cycles enabled them to race through the courtyard and
on out into the garden. The loyal steeds ran after them, seem-
ing strangely subdued, as if none of this fun meant anything
to them. Again Metria felt a tinge of concern.

There was a friendly barking sound as several of the flow-
ering plants leaned toward them. "Oh, how cute!" Kim said.
' 'What kind of flowers are those? They remind me of dogs."

"Those are cauliflowers," Dug said. "When they are
young, they are collie pups. They grow into dogwood trees."
Actually they looked and sounded more like the two gar-
goyles. But Metria didn't care to quibble with the dream
animation.

Kim laughed, loving it. But neither Dug nor the steeds
did. Dug seemed quite serious, when not actually playing up
to Kim, and the centaurs seemed depressed.

They zoomed toward a lady with a musical instrument

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   321

She looked just like Jenny Elf, and the instrument looked
like Sammy Cat. She began to sing, but then cut off.
"What's the matter?" Kim asked, concerned.

"I am Marcia the minstrel, I just realized it's too early for
me to sing," the singer replied.

"Oh—you must have the pre-minstrel syndrome," Kim
said sympathetically.

"Yes. Soon I'll be singing the greens and blues, instead
of the reds and oranges."

They raced on through a series of arches. But there was a
man with a sledgehammer knocking them down. He looked
like Graeboe Giant-Harpy. "Why are you making falling
arches?" Kim asked him.

"I have to. I'm an arch-enemy."

"This is one weird place!" Kim exclaimed as they raced
on into a sheep pasture. But now their I-cycles were melting.
Soon both dissolved into puddles, on which the breeze raised
very small waves. In fact, they were microwaves. That left
Kim and Dug standing on their feet in the pasture.

"You won," Dug said. "You cycled farther than I did
before yours melted."

Kim looked around at the sheep, laughing. ' "That depends
on your point of ewe." She didn't notice that neither Dug
nor the centaurs laughed.

Then they saw the beautiful sunset. "Oh, this has just been
the most wonderful day of my young life!" Kim cried. "I'm
so excited I could burst! I think my soul is ready to float
away in pure happiness."

"Yes," Dug agreed. He took her in his arms and kissed
her deeply. The centaurs flinched.

Something was wrong. Kim seemed to shrink, to dwindle,
to fall away as if struck. "Oh, I am undone!" she cried.
"You have sucked out my soul!"

"Right," Dug said, satisfied. "And a fine soul it is, too."
He walked away, whistling. The centaurs followed, down-
cast.

322   PIERS ANTHONY

"He what?" Metria asked. She realized belatedly that she
was in one of Jenny's dreams, and so were the others.

"He sucked out her soul," Jenny said. "He is a soul vam-
pire."

"That's awful!"

Jenny didn't answer. Metria watched in horror as Kim
staggered away, barely finding her way home. She looked
despondent, hopeless, empty, and wishing she could die. But,
Jenny explained, Kim discovered that scattered bits of her
soul remained, clinging to her deepest loves, such as her pet
green steamer dragon who came out looking for her and
helped her struggle the rest of the way home. These pieces
came together to keep her alive, but they were only a shadow
of what had originally been hers.

Kim was now mostly soulless, and with this emptiness
came the baser emotions. She had been happy; now she was
depressed. She had loved life; now she had the urge to kill.
She was bent on revenge. She got a sharp knife and made a
concealed sheath for it, so she could keep it with her all the
time.

"No, no!" the inadequate fragments of her soul cried
faintly. "This is not right!"

Because those fragments were precious to her, Kim tried
to heed them. She went to a wise and gentle man to ask for
help. This man was Graeboe Giant-Harpy, no longer knock-
ing down arches. "My child," he counseled her, "do not
seek revenge. Stay home and let yourself recover; your soul
may regenerate in time from the fragments you still pos-
sess."

It was good advice, but she lacked enough soul to take it
seriously. Vengeance was an easy concept, and forgiveness
a difficult one, for a person with too little soul. She had
thought Dug loved her, and he had only been after her soul.
He had played her along, until her happiness of the occasion
had lightened her soul and loosened its moorings, so that he
could more readily steal it. He had callously taken her most
precious possession. She had to make him pay for it.

ROC AND A HARD PLACE   323

In fact, she wanted to kiH him. Yet she was also afraid
that he might return, realizing that he hadn't gotten quite all
her soul. She didn't know how she would react if she saw
him again, because the main remaining fragment of her soul
was what had loved him most deeply. She was afraid that if
she somehow found him, she wouldn't be able to destroy
him, because of that little bit of love that remained in her,
and that he would then finish her off, cleaning out the last
bits and pieces of the remnants of her soul, leaving her en-
tirely barren. So she wasn't certain whether she should kill
him, or if she could. She battled the monsters in her mind,
trying to come to a firm decision.

In the dream, those monsters appeared, resembling two
gargoyles and a walking skeleton. Kim fought them, but her
knife had no effect on stone or bone, and she had to retreat.

She realized that she wasn't the only victim. Dug must
have done this to many other girls before her. Ooo, that made
her furious! Maybe she could, after all, kill him.

Then Dug reappeared. She knew what he wanted: the rest
of her soul, which had regenerated a little bit. She knew what
she should do: stab him. But he was so handsome, and so
much fun to be with, and his two sad centaur steeds were so
nice. He brought her a Q-T pie, guaranteed to make her cute.
He promised to take her to see the bottle-nosed purpose, one
of Xanth's most helpful marine creatures. He said they could
even go to Washing-town, where they washed folk utterly
clean. He spoke of eating the special fruit that hung from
bendy branches and tasted so good that anyone who tasted
it was ready to have a party; it was called the dangling party
citrus. It all sounded so wonderful!

In this manner he wooed her again, and though she knew
better, she felt herself giving up. She wanted to believe it
was true, that she could share joy with him as she had before,
that her loss of soul had been only a bad part of the dream.
She wanted to love him. At the same time she knew that she
was being utterly foolish, and that she should kill him. She

324   PIERS ANTHONY

fought to get her hand on the hidden knife, to bring it out
and up, to stab him, but her willpower was feeble and fading.

Dug took her in his arms and brought his lips down to
hers. He was going to do it! He was going to suck the meager
rest of her soul out, and leave her completely void.

She made one final effort. Her knifepoint came up part-
way. She wasn't able to stab him, just to prick him through
his clothing.

And he exploded like a burst balloon. Souls flew out
everywhere. Some were fresh, some decayed; some were in
good shape, some hideously shrunken. Most were in be-
tween. Hundreds, maybe thousands of them—and in his
greed he had wanted yet more. He had been so full of souls
that he was ready to burst, and her tiny pinprick had done
it. She had, after all, managed to kill him.

Kim remained seriously shaken, not to mention appalled
and disgusted and afraid, but she had the common sense to
grab her own soul before it floated away, and draw it back
into her. It was one of the good ones; it had not had time to
get degraded. She was whole again!

The two centaurs grabbed at their own souls similarly.
Then their sadness faded, and they smiled. "You have saved
us!" they told Kim. "You are a heroine." They spread their
wings and flew joyfully home, no longer bound to the one
who had stolen their souls and exploited them.

So Kim went home, feeling better, though she was sorry
about losing such a handsome suitor.

Unfortunately, there was a wannabee in the neighborhood.
This bee liked to assume characteristics that didn't belong to
it. This time it assumed the mantle of Public Citizen. It had
seen her prick Dug, and reported her to the Better Business
Bureau. She was arrested and brought to trial. Since there
was no delectable corpse, they charged her with something
else, because it wouldn't do to have a false arrest.

The Judge was a machine with a stem monitor screen who
looked just like Corn Pewter. The Prosecutor was a fierce
black man resembling Sherlock.

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   325

"We shall demonstrate that the Defendant violated the
Adult Conspiracy," the Prosecutor said.

"But she didn't mean to," the Defense Attorney protested.
She looked like Gloha Goblin-Harpy.

"Who says I did it?" Kim demanded.

"I do," a winged monster replied. "I am the Simurgh.
With my omniscience I saw that when you rolled in the
feathers with that man, you were careless about how your
skirt hiked up, and a baby mouse looked out of its hole and
saw your panties. That is a violation."

"But this is ridiculous!" Kim protested. "I never even
fcnew the mouse was there."

SILENCE, the Judge's screen printed. HOW DO YOU PLEAD?

"This is crazy!"' Kim said. "Here I have just survived
having my soul stolen, not to mention losing my boyfriend,
and all you care about is—''

IRRELEVANT STATEMENT DELETED, the Judge printed, and
it was as if it had never been spoken, for reality was changed.

"I don't care what the Defendant knew or when she knew
it," Sherlock said grimly. "I am prepared to bring the mouse
in to testify to the crime."

"But the Defendant is a person of good character, from a
far land," Gloha said. "She had no knowledge of any such
violation."

"Ignorance is no excuse," Sherlock insisted.

"And she restored lost souls to many folk," Gloha said.
"I am prepared to bring in two centaurs to testify to that.
Surely the good she has done outweighs any inadvertent
evil."

"She did the crime," Sherlock said.

"She's a good person," Gloha replied.

The Judge's screen flashed. THE CASES HAVE BEEN MADE.

THE JURY WILL NOW RENDER THE VERDICT.

Suddenly Metria was the cynosure of all eyes. This was
weird, because she wasn't even slightly sure of anything, let
alone cyno sure. "Who, me?" she asked.

YES,YOU.

326   PIERS ANTHONY

"This is all just a crazy dream!" Metria exclaimed. "This
whole thing is just a house of cards. I'm getting out of here."
And she broke her way out of Jenny's dream.

Only to find herself in the middle of the Jury Room, still
being watched by at least a dozen pairs of eyes. NOW YOU

MUST DECIDE, FOR WE CANNOT, AND WE MUST NOT BE A HUNG

JURY, Corn Pewter printed, the image of a hangman's noose
appearing on his screen, is THE DEFENDANT GUILTY?

"I'll do no such thing!" Metria said. "I'm not even on
this Jury."

DEMONESS CHANGES HER MIND.

Metria found herself with her mind changed. "Yes, of
course I'll decide," she agreed. "Just let me ponder a bit."

OTHERS RELAX WHILE DEMONESS PONDERS. Musical notes

appeared on Corn Pewter's screen, and Jenny Elf began to
hum again. Soon a new picture formed, with all the members
of the Jury at the fancy castle, dancing in the ballroom. Mar-
row did the Danse Macabre with a fine rattling of bones,
while Gloha and Graeboe did pirouettes in the upper dome.
Stanley Steamer kept the beat by clacking his teeth, and the
two gargoyles made stone circles around each other. The rest
formed a fine square dance, drawing Marrow in to make it
complete, and then a round dance, followed by a triangle
dance. In this dream Dug was handsome in a formal suit,
and Kim lovely in a flowing dress, and the rest looked great
too. They were all having a wonderful time.

But not Metria. She was stuck with the Verdict. They
couldn't decide, so they wanted her to do it for them, and
Corn Pewter had changed her reality so that she couldn't
refuse. She was supposed to decide whether Kkn was guilty
of showing her panties to a baby mouse, but she knew that
this was just a Suppose story. The real Verdict would be on
Roxanne Roc, who had just as innocently erred.

How could a responsible Jury abdicate its responsibility
like this, by assigning the decision to a slightly weird de-
moness? This was a plain violation of its whatever.

In fact, this was a demons' beauty contest. The issue

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   327

would be decided not by those who had the debate, but by
an innocent person who hardly knew what was going on.
That person was Metria herself. "Hoist by my own petard!"
she muttered angrily.

'Lift up what?' Mentia inquired, 'Did you say something
dirty?'

'I'm caught in my own kind of scheme. I helped arrange
a marriage by setting up a demons' beauty contest, and now
the Jury is making me decide their Verdict similarly.'

'I wonder what gave them that notion.'

A light bulb glowed. The Demoness V(E\N)"-! This was
her third effort to mess up the trial! She had caused the duly
appointed Jury to abdicate in favor of an unqualified creature.
Metria understood this now—but still couldn't change it, be-
cause of Corn Pewter's stricture. It might be wrong, but she
still had to do it.

Well, there was a way out. She could just pop back to
Judge Grossclout and tell him what had happened. Corn Pew-
ter wasn't watching her at the moment; she could escape
before he overwrote her decision.

But what would happen then? Grossclout would declare a
mistrial—and that would probably represent the victory of
the Demoness V(E\N)1"-, who was trying to disrupt the pro-
ceedings. There had to be a Verdict—or the Demon X(A\N)'h
would lose, and all Xanth would pay the price. So Metria
had to do it—even if it resulted in an unfair Verdict.

Bur not alone. 'Mentia! Woe Betide! You are in. this too.
You decide.'

'Sure,' soulless Mentia said. 'The law may be crazy, and
I'm crazy, and I say she showed her panties and she's guilty.'

'No she isn't!' Woe Betide protested. 'She's a good girl
who was led astray by a bad man. He pushed her, he made
her roll in the feathers. He is the guilty one.'

'But he's not on trial,' Mentia said. 'Maybe they're both
guilty. We have to decide about her, no one else. And she
did it.'

328   PIERS ANTHONY

'But there were ex—ext—exten—' Woe Betide stalled,
unable to handle such an adult word.

'Extenuating circumstances,' Metria said.

'Yes. So she's innocent.'

Mentia and Woe Betide were on opposite sides, making
another hung jury. So it was up to Metria after all. She
couldn't let all the others get hung.

The case, as presented to her, was against Kim Mundane,
who had been deceived, led astray, deprived of most of her
soul, and arrested when she fought back. Instead of charging
her with the crime jaf killing an evil predator, they had
trumped up a ludicrous incidental indictment they thought
would be easier to prove. Because Kim had acted in self-
defense, and helped many others recover their souls, so
should be praised rather than condemned. So she was on trial
for something irrelevant, because someone wanted a convic-
tion. The tactic reeked.

And Roxanne Roc had given almost six centuries of loyal
service, doing as well as any creature in Xanth could have.
Yet instead of being requited as she deserved, she was put
on trial for a trifling technical violation. Why? So as to avoid
the need to reward her? That gross unfaimess was surely
what had hopelessly divided the Jury, and it divided Metria
too. She wanted to praise Roxanne, not punish her, but the
situation had been so crafted that she couldn't. She had to
decide on the basis of the limited technicality. Oh yes, the
Jury had re-created the situation, in the guise of a different
story, so that no one could say that an unauthorized person
had made the decision about Roxanne. But in fact, they had
dumped the outrage into Metria's lap. She had to decide.

Why had the Simurgh done this? Why did Grossclout and
the others go along with it? Where was there any fairness in
any of this business? Metria had only half a soul< yet she
could see that this entire thing was a travesty. The Jury saw
that too. Why couldn't the Simurgh? She was supposed to
be an extremely fair-minded and wise bird. Was she actually
just a mean-spirited creature determined to welsh on a deal?

Roc AND A HARP PLACE   329

But the Simurgh was not on trial. Roxanne Roc was. Me-
tria had to address the issue before her, not the issue she
wished she could tackle. Maybe the Demoness V(E\N)"'' fig-
ured that the Jury would refuse to address that issue, and
would win if that happened. And if Metria herself refused,
what mischief might she be doing to all Xanth?

She struggled, going round and round, but finally she came
to an unwilling conclusion. "It's crazy, it's wrong, it's lu-
dicrous, it's a blot on us all, the law is a mule, but technically
Kim is.guilty of the charge against her," she said.

The dance abruptly stopped. All the living Jurors looked
stricken: But it was clear that they had made a deal, and
were honoring it.

so BE rr. Corn Pewter printed. DEMONESS, INFORM JUDGE

GROSSCLOUT THAT THE JURY HAS REACHED ITS VERDICT. YOU
WILL SAY NOTHING OF THE MANNER OF IT. And the Others

nodded grimly. This was their secret—and hers.

Had she just saved Xanth—at the expense of a noble and
really innocent bird? Metria was much afraid that she had.

She popped out. Grossclout scowled at her. "The Jury is
ready," she said grimly. And wished she could sink into
some other realm.

The Judge called the court to order. The various celebrants
ceased their efforts and quickly returned to the main cham-
ber. The audience had swelled in size, because of the arrival
of King Dor, Queen Iris, and the rest of the Castle Roogna
personnel. Even the Good Magician Humfrey and the mem-
bers of his household were here now. Metria was amazed.
She had delivered Grossclout's general summons, but it was
still astonishing to see it honored so completely. The Good
Magician almost never left his gloomy study.

The Jury returned to its Jury Box. Metria saw that several
of the female members were dabbing their faces with hand-
kerchiefs, and several males looked unhappy. They had not
liked their decision any better than Metria had. Only Corn
Pewter looked smug with a smiley-face on his screen. He
must have been the only one to insist on guilty, forcing them

330   PIERS ANTHONY

all to face the threat of being hung. And Metria had sided
with him. What a disgrace!

"Have you reached a Verdict?" Judge Grossclout inquired
rhetorically, through a glower.

"We have. Your Honor," Sherlock said. He was evidently
the foreman. "We find the defendant, Roxanne Roc, guilty
as charged."

There was a gasp of dismay from the audience. Princess
Ida looked stunned, and her moon turned its bright face
away, becoming dark. In the adjacent chamber Roxanne's
beak dipped; if she had hoped for better, it had been in vain.

Yet somewhere distant there was a sinister vibration as a
powerful demoness cursed and departed. Metria thought she
knew who that was. CORRECT, DEMONESS, the Simurgh's
thought came. YOU HAVE SAVED XANTH. THE DEMONESS

V(E\N)""' BET WAS THAT ROXANNE WOULD NOT BE CONVICTED.
SHE BELIEVED THAT NO JURY COULD BE FOUND TO DECIDE
STRICTLY ON THE BASIS OF THE EVIDENCE.

She had indeed saved Xanth. But at what price? Metria's
half soul was hurting.

Judge Grossclout nodded. "Roxanne Roc, you have been
found guilty of violation of the Adult Conspiracy to Keep
Interesting Things from Children. Because this may prejudice
an extremely important chick, I sentence you to a continua-
tion of your obligation to care for this bird until such time
as the Adult Conspiracy no longer applies to it."

"Objection!" Ida cried. "That could be centuries!"

The Judge ignored her. "You will continue to place the
welfare of this creature before all others, until it is grown
and independent. No other desire or obligation will take pre-
cedence over this mission." He glared in her direction. "Do
you understand and accept this sentence, Roxanne Roc?"

Slowly her head lifted. "Squawk."

"She understands and accepts," Grundy Golem translated.
"She will do her best."

"So let it be," the Judge said, banging his gavel on the
desk. The sound was so sharp and loud that it made the entire

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   331

castle reverberate. Then he turned to face the Jury and au-
dience. "The supreme importance of this mission made it
necessary to verify the constancy of the one selected to per-
form it. A pretext was established for this purpose. I have
five rhetorical queries and a statement to issue."

He paused a moment. It was surely for effect, because the
Demon Professor never had any hesitancy about anything.
"Here is the statement: No other desire or obligation in all
Xanth will take precedence over this mission."

His baleful near eye fixed on the Jury Box. "You, Che
Centaur, will in due course be summoned to tutor this chick
in all the things needful for it to know and understand. It is
for this purpose you came into existence: winged so as to be
able to fly with it, a centaur so as to command sufficient
intellect for it. You will for a time sh'are its destiny. Do you
understand and accept this mission?''

Che Centaur's mouth had fallen open, as had those of the
other Jurors. They were beginning to realize that the Verdict
they had just rendered had more significance than they had
thought. "I—I do," Che said. His word was, of course, in-
violate, because he was a centaur. Yet he was dazed; he had
just learned the purpose in his life.

The Judge focused on Grundy. "The chick and roc will
on occasion need to communicate with other creatures. You,
Grundy Golem, will provide your service as translator as
required. Do you understand and accept?''

For a moment even the big-mouthed golem was flustered.
"Yeah, sure," he agreed, looking quite flattered.

Grossclout's terrible gaze swung toward the audience,
which collectively blanched. It fixed on the Good Magician.
"And toward the successful completion of that mission, your
resources will be made available to Che Centaur and Rox-
anne Roc at need, without impediment. Do you understand
and accept. Magician Humfrey?"

"Of course," Humfrey said, seeming unsurprised. Metria
realized that there had been considerably more purpose in

332   PIERS ANTHONY

the Service he had required of her than she or anyone had
guessed.

The Judge's gaze swung toward the chamber where the
Simurgh perched. "And yours. Do you accept, Simurgh?"

YES. There was no surprise there, either. It was, after all,
her chick.

The gaze moved to another creature Metria hadn't noticed
before, perhaps because it became visible only now. It was
a great horse, black as the midnight sky, with the small bright
lights of the stars shining from it. It was the Night Stallion,
the lord of the realm of dreams! "And yours. Do you accept,
Trojan?"

/ do. The Horse of a Different Color faded out.

Now that gaze swung back to the Defendant, whose beak
lifted to face him. "To facilitate the further obligation you
have acquired, Roxanne Roc, your power of flight is hereby
restored and magnified beyond that of any of your kind. You
are granted the freedom to travel anywhere in Xanth in the
performance of your mission, without impediment. No crea-
ture or thing will hinder you in any manner, on pain of being
banished to the realm of dreams and subject to the extreme
ill will of the Night Stallion and his night mares." There was
a groaning murmur through the hall; there could be no worse
fate than to be locked into perpetual bad dreams. "You will
take any step you deem appropriate to secure the safety'and
welfare of your charge, and will preempt the services of any
creature or thing of Xanth toward that end, as necessary. For
the chick about to hatch—" Grossclout glanced at his left
wrist. ''—in three quarters of a moment is destined to be the
successor of the Simurgh, when she retires. It must have the
best upbringing and education available, and the most con-
stant guardian and governess, in fair times or adversity. This
court is satisfied that you are qualified for that duty."

There was a murmur of awe through the audience and
Jury. Metria realized that Roxanne Roc had just been pro-
moted to Xanth's most powerful position, because of the im-
portance of her job. Her sentence was not a punishment, but

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   333

a reward for her extremely loyal service. None of the mem-
bers of the Jury had suspected!

"And because this mission may indeed require some ad-
ditional centuries, the enchantment that has preserved your
youth will continue for the duration. You will not age until
your job is finished." Judge Grossclout's gaze lifted. "Now
it is time."

The gavel banged again, shaking the castle. There was a
loud crack, as if something extremely hard had sundered.
Roxanne squawked and jumped off the nest.

"Oh!" Grundy translated.

The egg was cracking open. It fell into two segments. As
it did there was the whirring of wings, and a stork flew in,
bearing a bundle. It landed on the nest Roxanne had just
- vacated, set down its bundle, and removed from it—a fluffy
towel. It set this towel in the open egg and used it to dry off
something inside. Then it released the towel.

Metria watched in bemusement. If the stork brought birds,
what was the point of eggs? And how could the chick have
been inside the egg, to overhear the bad word? Then she
realized that this was probably a courtesy call, to attend to
the hatching and make sure all was well. For of course, this
was not just a routine hatching.

From the towel stepped The Chick. It scintillated with
twice the colors of the rainbow, sparkling like a collection
of brilliant faceted gems. It was, taken as a whole, the most
beautiful and precious chick anyone had ever seen.

It blinked, and caught sight of Roxanne. "Cheep!" it ex-
claimed.

"Nanny!" Grundy translated.

The chick stepped toward Roxanne, who quickly returned
to the stone nest and spread a wing protectively over it. It
was obvious that the two would get along.

The partition returned, closing off the scene. "Now there
is other minor business," Grossclout said. "Is the wedding
party ready?"

Magician Trent stood. "Yes, Your Honor."

334   PIERS ANTHONY

"Proceed."

The Sorceress Iris stood, turning to focus on the chamber.
It became a festively decorated room, with the audience ap-
propriately garbed. There was even a stork in attendance, for
the one who had come to dry off the chick had remained for
the other ceremony. This was unusual, but of course, every-
thing about this occasion was extraordinary.

Trent walked to the side, and brought back the Demon
Vore. "Stand here," he said. Then he walked to the other
side, and brought back Magician Grey Murphy. "Stand
here."

"But I'm not—" Grey protested.

"Yes you are."

There was a crash somewhere outside. Everyone jumped,
and Ida's moon looked alarmed. "What was that?" Grey
asked.

"The sun and the moon just collided," Che Centaur said,
and Gwenny Goblin tittered. "Fortunately no harm was
done."

Metria remembered how they had joked that this was what
Grey and Ivy were waiting for, before they married. Now
their last excuse for delay was gone.

Then the music started. Metria looked toward its source,
and was surprised to see Maestro No One sitting in a pit
marked ORCHESTRA, conjuring a series of musical instru-
ments to play the theme. Apparently he had been able to
leave the gourd for this occasion, perhaps because the Night
Stallion himself was attending.

Now a great organ manifested, and played with enormous
authority. It was the wedding march.

Two young women appeared at the back, in twin wedding
dresses. Princess Nada Naga and Princess Ivy Human. They
had been friends since both were fourteen. Now they were
getting married together. Metria recognized the wedding
dress first used by Electra, now restitched to fit Nada, making
her magically beautiful, though of all the women in Xanth,
she needed it least. Ivy wore a pale green dress her mother

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   335

must have made, which did much the same for her. The two
began their long walk down the aisle toward the two hand-
some males waiting at the front. Nada was accompanied by
King Nabob Naga, and Ivy by King Dor Human: Naturally
their two fathers were participating, after waiting so long for
this occasion.

Metria's eyes blurred. Now that she was married herself,
and had half a soul, she cried at weddings, and this was a
double wedding, so she cried twice as hard. Her tears washed
out most of the details, but it did seem to be a nice, if blurry,
event. Before she knew it, it was done, and the happy couples
were slicing the monstrous cake someone had made. Indi-
vidual groups were forming, as folk with common interests
chatted. Magician Trent was talking with Che, Cynthia, and
Chena Centaur, probably about the prospect of transforming
some regular folk to winged centaur form. They would need
to search for suitable volunteers, and' surely some normal
centaurs would be interested. Rapunzel was talking with the
Bones family; no telling what mutual concern such folk had.
Metria found herself sitting alone amidst a pile of wet han-
kies.

She was dimly aware of a dialogue between Dug and Kim
as they, settled nearby to eat their wedding cake. "I dread
going back to Mundania, after this," he said. "I wish I could
stay and play the game again. Grossclout let slip that the
next winner's prize is the talent of creating things. That
would go nicely with your talent of erasure."

Kim ruffled his hair. "Maybe next time. Dug. The trial
was more important, and the wedding was divine. At least
we get to keep our summons tokens as souvenirs, though I
guess no one would believe us if we ever told the truth about
them. And I shouldn't tell you this, after the way you stole
my soul—"

"Well, you got back at me!" he retorted. "You pricked
me into burst nothingness."

"You deserved it. Anyway, the Simurgh told me that in-
stead of being docked for skipping classes, we'll both get

336   PIERS ANTHONY

A's. It seems that Corn Pewter has a connection to the col-
lege 'database for grades. It's sort of our reward for Jury
duty."

"That's great! I can't think of much of anything I want
more than an easy A."

"What, not anything?"

He looked at her. "Well—"

"Nuh-uh! That stork is entirely too close for comfort."
Bubbles perked up, glancing at the stork, which was standing
by a wall as if asleep. It was a curious business, having a
stork remain, Metria thought; maybe it was on call in case
there was an emergency with the chick.

Dug sighed. "You know, you'd look good with a moon
like Ida's. Then maybe I'd know by its phases whether
you—''

Kim stomped on his toe, but not hard. ."You may kiss me,
if you promise not to suck out my soul again."

"Done."

Metria realized that she hadn't seen her husband in several
hours. She had more than kisses in store for him. Then she
remembered something else. She stood, shedding hankies,
and started to cross the hall.

"Metria."

She jumped. It was Grossclout. "Yes, Your Honor?"

"Forget that. My duty is done. Where are you going?"

"To the Simurgh, to return the extra summons token."

' 'Is your skull still entirely filled with mush? The Simurgh
doesn't want it back."

"But then what—?"

"What do you think, Demoness? You have completed
your assignment, and by enabling the trial to proceed and a
proper Verdict to be achieved, you have spared Xanth much
mischief. The Simurgh intended you to have your reward
when that was done. Now you must serve that last summons
and go home to your husband."

"But who is there to serve it on? It's blank."

"Is it?" His tone said mush. "Whose attention or atten-

Roc AND A HARD PLACE   337

dance have you most wished to compel? You know that crea-
ture will not wait here forever."

She brought out the last token and looked at it. Now it
said THE STORK. The other side said DELIVERIES.

'Well, now,' Mentia remarked, while Woe Betide stared
in childish awe.

"Oh!" Metria exclaimed, a brilliant bulb flashing. Then,
with determination and excitement, she marched in the di-'
rection of the long-legged bird.

The Demon Grossclout almost smiled. Fortunately he was
able to stifle the miscreant expression.